Sins of Adaven

An Ellora’s Cave Romantica Publication

www.ellorascave.com

Sins of Adaven ISBN 9781419913624 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED Sins of Adaven Copyright © 2008 Ruth D. Kerce Edited by Shannon Combs. Cover art by Dan Skinner & Syneca. Electronic book Publication January 2008 With the exception of quotes used in reviews, this book may not be reproduced or used in whole or in part by any means existing without written permission from the publisher, Ellora’s Cave Publishing, Inc.® 1056 Home Avenue, Akron OH 44310-3502. Warning: The unauthorized reproduction or distribution of this copyrighted work is illegal. Criminal copyright infringement, including infringement without monetary gain, is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to 5 years in federal prison and a fine of $250,000. (http://www.fbi.gov/ipr/) This book is a work of fiction and any resemblance to persons, living or dead, or places, events or locales is purely coincidental. The characters are productions of the authors’ imagination and used fictitiously.

SINS OF ADAVEN Ruth D. Kerce

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter One

Planet Adaven, E-Zone 69 A ray of white light sliced through a slit in the dingy green, glass shield covering— like a laser beam zeroing in on its target. Slade Hunter sensed the familiar intrusion, a daily happening, and forced his eyes open a crack. Yep. Dawn had arrived…again. Damn. Why did it come so early in the day? The Planetary Senate really ought to do something about that. Dust motes danced in the light and his nose twitched from a sneeze that never quite took hold. A small-winged gomit buzzed around the quarters, smacked into a wall panel and fell out of sight. Like a bug on a suicide mission. “Serves you right, asshole.” Transports zipped by outside and the caustic smell of too many engaged energypacks hung in the air. From the lot outside his quarters, a personal trans panel slammed and a female squealed in laughter. “Don’t people sleep anymore?” he grumbled. A collision-horn blared and the sound shot through his skull like a heat-seeking missile. The pain was so severe that death’s sweet oblivion would have been welcome in exchange. He had to lay off the booze. Liquor wasn’t dulling the sharp edge of his guilt anyway. Beads of sticky sweat rolled down his body. Beneath him, the sleeper bunk’s padding felt damp. Summer on Adaven, in the E-Zone, was a bitch. The one-hundredplus degree temperatures would be the death of him yet. No hum filled the quarters to offer relief. The cooling unit must be malfunctioning again. Stupid, rusted-out piece of crap. He coughed to clear his scratchy throat, then squinted at the timer on the table next to his bunk, trying to focus on the glowing red numbers. A nauseating color to wake up to. A suedi-bug skittered across the digits, leaving a slimy trail, then disappeared around the back. Still early. Too early to rise. He eased over on his side, away from the piercing blade of sunlight and outside activity. Sunrise sucked. No sane person would get up this time of day. Something coarse tickled his nose and he forced himself to focus. Hair. Not his own. A wave of dizziness hit and an internal alarm rippled through his body, raising the fuzz on the back of his neck. Long black tresses flowed over the padding next to him. “Who the hell?” His head pounded harder, making his eyeballs feel like they were about to pop.

4

Sins of Adaven

He rose up on his elbow and peered over a slim, bare shoulder. Shit. A female. Dread gripped his stomach and churned the insides. He looked again. Worse. A female he didn’t recognize. He glanced beneath the cover draped over their bodies and groaned. Except for foot-slips, he was naked as a plucked deela-bird. He must have downed more booze last eve than he thought. He fell back against the padding and dragged a hand down his face. A string of self-damning curses tromped across his brain, making him wince. The pain hit him full force—not only from his excessive drinking, but the reason for his drinking. Fifty-three days had passed since “the incident”, as he had come to think of it. Each sunrise brought back the memory as if it happened only yesterday. For almost two moons, guilt and agony had been his constant companions, tormenting his conscience at every turn. In response, he’d tormented his body with too much liquor, pills to help him sleep when the booze didn’t knock him out and no sex…until now. His back kinked and he wondered if he’d attempted some sort of weird humping position. His gaze darted toward the female beside him, who was now whistling some tune out her nose every time she breathed. Lovely. Not even a mechanical. Unless she had some sort of nasal malfunction. He wanted nothing more than to burrow under the covers and hide from the world but he knew he’d better get up and get clothed before whomever-she-was came to. He flipped back the cover and eased to a sitting position on the side of the bunk, ignoring the vicious hammering in his head. With a tug of frustration, he yanked off one foot-slip, then the other, wondering why he’d left them on in this heat, instead of discarding them with his boots. He must have looked like a first-class loser—stupid drunk, probably unable to form an intelligible sentence, fucking away with foot-slips on. Where the hell were his unders? He scanned the visitor quarters that had served as his home for the past twelve moons. It was a short scan. One sleeper bunk, one small table, one seat, one clothes-storage unit. One. A dull ache started in the vicinity of his heart. He should have swallowed his pride and stayed with his brother, instead of this cheap place. But he hadn’t relied on anyone for support since he’d returned to Adaven. He wasn’t going to do so now just because he’d taken a low-paying job in the E-Zone that meant something to him. At least, his job used to mean something to him. Until two moons ago, it had been his reason for getting up each day. Adaven’s E-Zone 69 was the ultimate playground for adults. Any decadent indulgence could be bought here and was on a daily basis. He and his team worked security. Laws existed, even in a place where most people came to forget the rules of their respective planetary system.

5

Ruth D. Kerce

The slam of another personal trans panel jerked him from his thoughts. He glanced over his shoulder. The female turned over on her back and smacked her lips. His stomach clenched and he fought the urge to bolt. Thankfully, her eyes remained closed. More thankfully, she appeared of legal age for the E-Zone. He breathed a sigh of relief for small favors. Oftentimes younger females sneaked in, looking for a thrill. Anyone caught in a sexual situation with an underaged male or female endured a severe public flogging and hefty fines as punishment. The light was dim in the quarters, so he couldn’t make out all the details of her features, not while his eyes kept going in and out of focus anyhow. He wondered if he’d brought back a Fantasy-Female or a Last-Call-Horror to his sleeper bunk. He could flip the cover off her and find out. But then, he wasn’t really that interested, considering he felt like he’d just gone three rounds with The Phantasm Resort’s she-cats…and lost. His foot nudged something silky on the floor and he glanced down. The female’s outfit lay crumpled beside the sleeper bunk. He pulled back, as if burned by the fire-red garment. What had he done with his clothes? He’d spotted his long-pants hanging halfway off the round table in the corner but his top and unders were missing in action. He slowly stood, cringing when the sleeper bunk shifted and creaked. He peered again at the female. When she didn’t move, he crept over to the clothes-storage unit, eased open a drawer and rifled through his garments. He pulled out a gray, barely there pair of unders with some beast’s long nose hanging off the front of it, which was supposed to fit over his cock. Females! They gave the most ridiculous gifts. Supposedly, the item was based on a design from centuries ago on Old Earth. Their men must have had small cocks. That nose was way too tiny! Discarding it, he opted for a pair of simple, no-nosed white ones instead. He tried to slip into them while standing but lost his balance and stubbed his toe on the storage unit. He bit his tongue to keep from crying out. Enough foul words exploded in his brain to burn any remaining undamaged cells into ash. Tears gathered in his eyes but he forced them back, fisting the white material in his hand. He hobbled into the tiny personal hygiene room and let the door-hatch slide closed before hitting the light panel. The glare seared his senses and he leaned against the counter, squeezing his eyes shut. How much sleep had he managed this time? It couldn’t have been more than three or four cycles, even though he’d taken off work early. He pried open his eyes and peered at his image in the wall-mounted reflector. He looked half dead—pale face, bloodshot eyes, hair sticking out in every direction like it was trying to jump off his head. He shuffled over to the waste-collector and relieved himself. He didn’t purge the contents. It would make too much noise. Instead, he closed the lid and sat on the top to finally pull on the unders, safely this time.

6

Sins of Adaven

Sluggish and wanting nothing more than sleep, he cursed the fact that he couldn’t crawl back into his bunk and fall unconscious until he felt better. He forced himself to his feet, tugged up the unders the rest of the way, then punched the blue button on the tap. Cold water sluiced between his fingers. He kept it low, hoping not to wake the mystery female. Who was she? Thinking about last eve, he remembered going into the Royal Kingdom tavern, remembered throwing back several straight shots of Qieatela. Then…nothing. He was such an idiot. What good did drinking himself into oblivion do? It provided only temporary relief at best. Picking up some strange female, who he couldn’t even remember, showed him he’d gone over the edge. Maybe if he was lucky, she would be gone when he came out. Maybe if he was really lucky, she’d turn out to be a figment of his overly tired imagination. A sharp rap on the door-hatch made him jump and bang his knuckles against the underside of the faucet. “Shit.” So much for luck. “Hey, honey! I gotta get outta here.” Maybe he should just ignore her. Yeah. That sounded like a plan, except her voice pricked his conscience. He supposed he owed it to her to face her in the light of day. He splashed cold water on his face, then pulled on the cover-up that hung from a hook beside the door-hatch. Taking a deep breath, he let the door-hatch slide open, praying the female was at least dressed. He sighed in relief when naked skin didn’t greet him. Then again, bare flesh might have been better. The bright, nauseatingly red outfit she wore burned his retinas and his stomach threatened to heave. Narrowing his gaze, as if that would help his equilibrium and his memory, he studied her. Definitely not a mechanical. She wouldn’t look so used. Black straggly hair and day-old face-coloring made her appear older than she probably was. He also noticed the striped markings at the top of her nose. A Tybar, not native to Adaven, but a female from a nearby planet. Her skimpy outfit barely contained her massive breasts, which he’d bet were bought and paid for. They were too out of proportion with her body to be real. He never had liked fake tits. He didn’t like the look, feel or taste of them. Nothing compared to totally real, fleshy breasts with extra-sensitive nipples. Oh, yeah. Her insect-bitten bare legs ended with worn, short golden boots on her feet. “Very used goods” was the thought that came to mind. He had absolutely no recollection of her. He must have been desperate for some pussy to bring her all the way back to his quarters. “Hey,” he croaked, picking up a cloth to wipe his hands and face. His mouth felt drier than the Adaven winds. He’d give a moon’s credits for a cold drink right now. “I gotta leave,” she repeated, her voice rising in irritation. Good. Leave. The faster the better.

7

Ruth D. Kerce

“Well, honey? You just gonna stand there with your mouth hanging open?” He winced and inwardly cursed. That voice could break glass. The shrill tone knifed right through his pounding head. Typical of Tybar females. She looked at him in question. What was he supposed to say, I’ll contact you? He certainly didn’t intend to kiss her goodbye. His stomach churned and he feared he would lose it if she didn’t disappear in the next two clicks. The last time he’d felt so awful he’d been an under-ager and experienced a bad reaction to a line of white-dust he’d stupidly tried. That had been the first and last time he’d put an illegal substance in his system. He’d never had this bad a reaction from booze. And the female in front of him—the sick thought of plunging his cock between her bony-looking thighs—wasn’t helping any. Morbid curiosity demanded he ask for details of their time together but selfpreservation insisted on ignorance. He closed his mouth, saying nothing. She held out her hand, palm up and cocked an eyebrow. “Well?” He glanced at her hand, met her impatient gaze, glanced down at her hand again, then once more raised his eyes to hers. “Huh?” Not the most articulate response but the best he could manage at the moment. With a frustrated sigh, she wiggled her fingers. “I want my credits. You said you’d give them to me after.” Credits? After? What was she jabbering about? “Come on, honey. Pay up for the action. I ain’t got all day.” Realization hit him like an electrical jolt. She wasn’t simply a Tybar. She was a zonewhore. Shit. In a daze and wanting her out of there fast, he squeezed past her and headed for his long-pants. Halfway across the room, his step faltered. Why hadn’t she demanded her credits up front? She certainly didn’t look new to the E-Zone. Suspicion crept into his mind but the liquor-induced fog surrounding his brain cells crippled any logical thought process. Not wanting to take time to analyze the situation, he mentally shrugged away his concerns and grabbed his long-pants. He dug into one back slit, then the other before finding the leather credit holder his sister gave him last holiday. His credits and electronic cards were still inside. At least the female hadn’t robbed him blind. “How much?” “Fifty.” She stepped over to him, her palm still out. “I already told you.” A cheap zone-whore. A cheap, ugly, dirty zone-whore. Fucking wonderful. He handed over the fifty credits he’d won in a cage-fight match a few days ago, then followed her to the door-hatch. Placing his palm against the side of the hatch, he blocked her exit. He had to know something before she left. “Last eve…did I, um…wear

8

Sins of Adaven

a prevention-d?” All he needed was to pick up some sort of nasty interplanetary disease. The female laughed, the sound piercing in the quiet dawn air. “It was more like really early before sunrise, honey.” She patted his cheek and her long, glowing redchipped nails scraped the stubble on his face. “I’m clean. Don’t worry about it.” He moved aside and she slipped out into the bright sunlight. He felt like ripping the door-hatch off its track but he kept his control and let it slide closed behind her. He banged his forehead repeatedly against the metal, not caring about the pain. “Damn, damn, damn.” He turned to stagger toward the sleeper bunk. At the sight of the mussed covers and padding, he groaned and headed back to the hygiene room. Time for a cold shower and a long overdue puke.

***** Symone Cutcheon sat in her personal transport docked outside the small, run-down visitor hostel just off E-Zone 69’s south end. Her fingers curled around the navi-controls until her knuckles turned white. He was in there. She’d learned that much. She’d also been told he probably wouldn’t come out for quite some time. He wasn’t normally an earlier riser. One of the cleaning staff had been more than happy to spill the information after Symone flashed some credits. Well, time she had. She’d just come from B-Zone 30, after letting her supervisor know she was taking an indefinite leave of absence from her job. She couldn’t afford it any more than she could afford the forty credits she’d given to a mechanical female earlier. Staff mechanicals turned all credits received over to their bosses. Bringing in extra elevated their status, so it hadn’t been hard to get the information she’d needed. What were credits when the person she loved most in the world had already paid the ultimate price? Uneasiness gripped her as she rethought her decision for the hundredth time. Was this too crazy? She wished she knew for certain. After a few clicks, she shook her head. No. She wouldn’t back down now. She owed this to Baillo. A tear trickled down her cheek and she swiped it away. She had to rein in her emotions—stay methodical, cold. It was the only way to get justice. The door-hatch of the quarters slid open and she leaned forward, trying to get a better view. She was so focused that the navi-controls digging into her midsection barely registered. She was finally going to confront the one responsible for the death of the person she had loved and respected more than any other.

9

Ruth D. Kerce

A female stepped out, stuffing something down her cleavage. Credits. Symone stiffened and disgust filled her. A zone-whore, if ever she’d seen one. The female’s red outfit and golden boots glowed in the bright sunlight. When she was little, whores and substance dealers roamed the neutral territory, just outside the R-Zone where she’d lived. She had gotten good at identifying and avoiding both. Disappointment rolled through her, along with a nagging sense of doubt. She sat back in the seat-pit and watched the female stagger off like she was half drunk or high. A Tybar. She recognized the awkward gait. Maybe the mechanical she’d spoken to earlier had given her the wrong location. A zone-whore wasn’t what she’d expected. From all she’d heard, the male she sought wouldn’t need to stoop that low for sex. Unless…she was a mechanical. The Tybar leaving his quarters certainly didn’t look like a mechanical, though all types could be purchased nowadays. She even owned one. Only the lowest of dregs would have sex with a flesh-and-blood zone-whore. She tried to glimpse inside the quarters but the door-hatch slid closed too quickly. Well, whoever lived inside had to come out sometime. If it was him, she’d follow, and when the time was right…

10

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Two Slade leaned over to slap closed the clasps of his scuffed-up, worn-out running boots. That’s exactly how he felt—worn-out. Blood rushed to his head, slamming against his temples and eye sockets. “Ohhh…hell.” If he could just open the top of his skull and let the insides fall out, he’d feel so much better. Unfortunately, that wasn’t possible. He’d have to resort to more conventional means. A good run would clear his head…or kill him. Either way, he was getting out of his quarters. It smelled of cheap body-mist and even cheaper sex. He stood and stared at the sleeper bunk. His stomach roiled and he forced back the bile creeping up his throat. He’d emptied his guts twice already. There couldn’t be anything left to heave. By the time he came back to his quarters, the cleaning staff would have changed the bunk’s covers and padding, ridding the evidence of last eve’s debacle. That would help him feel better. The quarters should air out by then too. Too bad his memory of waking up with the Tybar-horror couldn’t be cleared as easily. He’d known some sexy-as-hell Tybar females. She wasn’t one of them. He closed his eyes, shutting out her image. A wave of dizziness hit and his eyes popped back open. He reached for the wall panel to steady himself. “Great.” Just what he needed—a day of spin and churn. He felt like the walking dead and knew he looked just as bad. He hadn’t even had the energy to rid himself of his face stubble. He rubbed his rough cheeks. He’d probably trip over his feet if he tried to run. But he was going to do it anyway. Later, he’d try for some additional shuteye. But he needed to take care of a few errands first. He stretched and yawned. The formfitting black top and long-pants he wore pulled at his muscles. “Damn, I’m spent.” The idea of heading to work for the eve shift held no appeal to him today. When the time came, maybe he’d call in sick. Maybe he’d call in dead. Even though fifty males and females depended on him, not to mention the resort owners who payrolled Team Desert Rogues to patrol E-Zone 69 and keep the visitors safe. He must be getting too old for this type of work. He’d never thought about ditching his responsibilities before. He wasn’t aged but he sure felt like it lately. Life was so much easier before he’d been put in charge. Responsibilities made a person tired and cynical. He missed the carefree days of his youth, when all that mattered was good food, kinky sex and making a fast credit. He’d lived for flash and excitement. Not anymore.

11

Ruth D. Kerce

The flash and excitement of E-Zone 69 and its lifestyle had disappeared for him. He viewed it now through jaded eyes. A sight to see after dark—colorful lights, gleaming waterfalls, upbeat music, along with sex and credits flowing freely among the crowds of people here—Adaven’s EZone 69 seemed the perfect getaway for adults seeking a fantasy vacation. Since the murder of Baillo, his newest recruit and partner, it all changed for him. Now the E-Zone seemed like a front, a façade that disguised Adaven’s seedy underbelly from unsuspecting visitors. After checking the back slit of his long-pants for his keycard, he stepped out of the visitor quarters. A wave of heat hit him and he instantly broke out in a sweat. Not even a hint of a breeze to ease his misery. He glanced around the lot, as was his habit, and noticed a crappy personal transport with what looked like a blonde-haired female behind the navi-controls. He couldn’t make out her features from his angle but he didn’t recognize the powder-blue trans. Whoever would sit in this heat, without their controls engaged and the cooling system running, had to be less than sane. He’d been burglarized twice this moon and the culprit hadn’t been found either time, so he’d become extra-wary of strangers. Most of the clientele who rented quarters here were regulars. He needed to talk to the manager about better security codes…and about fixing his cooling unit. After testing the door-hatch to make sure the quarters were as secure as possible from anyone unauthorized to enter, he loped out of the dusty lot and down the pedestrian corridor. Each pounding step sent a shaft of agony through his head. Good. Penance. He deserved it. The directional arrows at the pedestrian-transport intersection changed and he crossed to The Majesty Resort—a large building of glass, lights and steel. Too sterile. He needed a change of scenery. One of his brothers owned a getaway on Mt. Brownstone, away from the Official Planetary Zones, in one of the now mostly deserted neutral territories. He should go up there, take a half-moon or two and try to forget the events haunting him about Baillo’s murder, forget his part in it. The change in altitude might change his attitude. Resigning himself to the fact that he was not in any shape for a torturous run in hotas-hell weather, he paced through the Majesty’s transport holding area and into the resort. He walked through the familiar maze of sex shops, waved to a few resort employees he recognized and took the foot-mover up to the gaming level. The cool inside air, after coming from the outside heat, felt like paradise. The pounding in his head eased and the tightness of his stomach loosened. As he made his way to the food arena, he barely noticed the clinking and whirring of the gaming machines. He did notice some workers erecting what looked like a spanking booth. A popular attraction in the resorts nowadays. 12

Sins of Adaven

He stepped around a couple, fucking right there in the open—so common in the EZone that he barely paid them any mind. Reaching the counter of the Fruit-Juice & JavaCup Shack, he relaxed. A cold drink or his one addiction? A no-brainer. No matter how parched his mouth, he needed his fix. “Give me a java-cup, Jamie,” he ordered, stifling a yawn. “You’re up early today, Slade.” “I couldn’t wait to see those pretty blue eyes of yours.” He winked at the aged female manager. “You are the flatterer and do know how to make me feel good.” He flashed a smile. “My mission in life.” “You’re looking a bit scraggly today.” Great. It showed. “Long eve.” “You young males don’t know how to take proper care of yourselves. You need a good mate to see to you.” “Want to apply for the job, Jamie?” He waggled his eyebrows. She blushed and playfully swatted at him. “Oh, you are so bad!” After he paid, he leaned back against the counter and casually watched the fucking couple. The female had been pushed over a sex table and was getting it good from behind. Nice ass. He couldn’t remember the last good fuck he’d gotten or given. Last eve didn’t count. He couldn’t even remember it. Maybe what happened was his body trying to tell him something. He needed to fuck. A sexy-looking blonde on the far side of the food arena caught his eye. Something other than her looks drew more than a casual glance from him. Panic crossed her face and she scooted around the corner, disappearing from view. Intrigued, he said his goodbyes to Jamie, then grabbed his java-cup and strolled in the blonde’s direction. He rounded the corner where she’d disappeared but only saw a few nondescript visitors and some cleaning mechanicals. She had looked familiar. The female from the blue transport? No, that was crazy. Why would she follow him? He took a deep breath, inhaling the aroma of the fresh java and dismissed the suspicion. After what happened with Baillo, he’d gotten paranoid. The blonde was most likely some visitor who thought she’d spotted someone she knew. Or maybe she just liked what she saw. He smiled and shifted uncomfortably. Yep, he definitely needed sex. Hot, breath-stealing sex. And lots of it. She’d probably gotten embarrassed when he caught her staring and fled. Too bad. From what he’d seen, she’d looked like a tasty morsel of flesh. He wouldn’t have minded bending her over one of the nearby sex tables.

13

Ruth D. Kerce

He sipped his java and cringed at the bitterness. He’d forgotten the sweetener. Nevertheless, he took a large fortifying gulp, needing the lift. He felt a zip through his system and knew he’d be reenergized in a matter of moments. Glancing at his personal-timer, he saw it was too early to go back to the hostel. The cleaning staff wouldn’t have fixed up the quarters yet. He’d take care of his errands and head over to Rogue Center, check his messages and make sure the patrol schedule for the next few days was set. No matter how wiped out he felt, he still had a job to do. Warily, Symone peeked around the corner of the females-only room. Her breath came in ragged spurts and her heart pounded against her ribs. “That was too close,” she whispered. “Do you require assistance?” the mechanical attendant inside asked. “No, I’m fine,” Symone answered, trying to remain calm. When he’d looked her way, she feared he’d recognized her from the transport lot. So she’d ducked into the one place she knew he wouldn’t enter. Now she just prayed he wasn’t lingering nearby, waiting for her to reemerge. She didn’t want to face him in a public place. She was not cut out for this sneaking around. It gave her too much time to think, to question what she’d planned. She was shaking like a dive transport that had gone too deep. She looked again, and not seeing him, she cautiously stepped out. Thank goodness she’d worn her running boots. She’d never have been able to keep up with him otherwise. As it was, she’d nearly lost him twice, before he’d reached the Fruit-Juice & Java-Cup Shack. Craning her neck, she searched for him among the visitors. He couldn’t have gone far and should be easy to spot. He stood taller than most and had a distinctive stride, purposeful and ground-eating. Ah, there he was. She followed him past the gaming machines and private sex booths, through the resort lobby, down a foot-mover and past several erotica shops. Then up another footmover, out a door-hatch and up to the tram station. Careful to stay well behind him, she crept up the stairs to the top of the platform. She needed to be discreet. Not many people were around this time of day, so she couldn’t hide in the crowd. A long, semipublic tram sat already docked and waiting. He dumped his cup into the trash, then headed for an open gate. When he got on one of the rail transports, she dashed onto a different one, right before one of the female attendants closed the panel. No way had he spotted her.

14

Sins of Adaven

***** Slade rubbed his palms along the top of his thighs, as the multi-transport tram finally pulled into the station at The Omni Resort. The sexy blonde fem had followed him. He’d seen her reflection in one of the glass shields. Who was she? She looked so familiar but he knew they’d never met…unless he’d been drunk at the time. The thought made his stomach clench. He hardly ever drank, other than an occasional Malted-Brew, until the past two moons. Last eve was the end of that. If there was a contest for planet idiot, he’d win hands down. Waking up with a zone-whore in his bunk was a mistake he would not repeat. He exited the rail transport and headed for the foot-mover, deliberately slowing his pace, deciding to let her follow. He’d allow her to think he hadn’t noticed her shadowing him. She’d make her move eventually—whatever that was—and he’d be ready. Instead of the foot-mover, Symone took the stairs, staying far enough behind him not to be noticed. She dug in the pack around her waist, careful not to tumble down the steps as she did so. Her fingers brushed against something smooth and thin and she pulled it out. A portable hologram. She’d found it in Baillo’s quarters. When opened, the 3-D image showed him standing next to Baillo. Two female visitors stood on the other side, gazing up at him like he was some sort of hero. Part of the blurb scrolling along the bottom confirmed his identity as Slade Hunter. Baillo had worshipped this man, who was bigger than she’d anticipated, with enough muscle to intimidate anyone. The grainy hologram hadn’t done Hunter justice. The black hair down to his collar, broad shoulders, lithe movements were right out of a fantasy reader. But he was no hero. Not this man. The intimidating aura surrounding him gave her second thoughts about a confrontation. The stone-cold look on his face shouted, “Mess with me and you’re dead.” A shiver rushed down her spine and doubt assailed her. She’d heard all about Hunter’s reputation from Baillo. He’d called Slade a femmagnet with a hot temper and fists of steel. But also a male who would give his life for those he cared about. Yeah, right. Apparently, he hadn’t cared enough to save his new partner. Sweat trickled between her shoulder blades and her heart pounded like crazy, warning her to give up her plan. At the defeatist thought, a tight breath constricted her lungs. “I can’t give up,” she muttered.

15

Ruth D. Kerce

Gathering what remained of her waning courage, she followed Hunter past the nudes-only pool area and into the resort. She hung back, biding her time. Well away from the resort’s gaming area, he stopped in front of a door-hatch and fumbled with a keycard. She lingered next to one of the sex shops, pretending interest in the display of colorful dildos. He didn’t hesitate, turn toward her or make any move that indicated he was aware of her. Good. She’d managed to follow him undetected. Catching him by surprise would aid her cause. The door-hatch Hunter stood in front of didn’t have any sort of insignia on it, so she wasn’t sure where it led. It could be Rogue Center. She knew the group headquartered around here somewhere. Of course, the entry could simply lead into another corridor. Secret sex areas, which catered to any type of fetish imaginable, existed everywhere in the resorts. Available to those willing to pay extra. When the pale gray door-hatch finally slid open, it squealed like an animal in pain. The sound grated down her spine, further agitating her already shaky emotions. Well, he’d certainly hear her coming. The door-hatch only opened partway. He forced it open the rest of the way with his shoulder. After he entered and the hatch slid shut behind him, she continued down the corridor and paused before the entryway. She listened, hoping it was their headquarters and that he’d be inside alone this early in the day. After all, he’d apparently just had sex, so he probably hadn’t bought a private sex booth for more of the same. She knew that Team Desert Rogues didn’t start patrolling E-Zone 69 until eve, so now should be a good time to confront Hunter. All she needed was an infusion of courage. Her arm and leg muscles clenched painfully at the thought of facing him and carrying out what she’d planned. “Just do it, Symone,” she mumbled. “For Baillo.” She took a deep breath and reached for the open button, hoping he hadn’t locked the door-hatch behind him and was getting ready for the business of the day. She intended to be his first appointment.

16

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Three Coarse hairs prickled the back of Slade’s neck, warning him that something or someone lurked nearby. A smile tugged at his lips. The female must be close. While he waited for her, he scanned the center—all empty workstations and silent e-lines. Only the light at his own station’s e-line blinked, indicating he had messages. But the messages would have to wait. He had other business right now. None of the Rogues were due to report for work until early eve. When the confrontation he knew was only moments away took place, it would be between him and his shadow. Alone. The door-hatch squealed, drawing his attention. His body stiffened and his heart rate kicked up a notch. The door-hatch slid open a bit, stopped, slid open another bit, then stopped again. He needed to fix that. He scooted closer to the wall panel, out of immediate view. A soft scent of something fruity drifted to his nose. Yep. Definitely the female. Her almost silent “Darn, where is he?” confirmed his suspicion. His instincts told him to be cautious of her, at least at first. Last moon, some asylum escapee had followed one of the Rogues up and down the E-Zone’s main corridor, then pulled a blade when he denied being her dead lover. The injured male had spent three days in medical after getting stabbed in the gut. A lot of crazies roamed the E-Zone. On edge from his excessive drinking and not really in the mood for whatever game this particular female was playing, he decided to take her by surprise. He quickly stepped into view and grabbed her arm before she could react. “Who are you?” She gasped and her eyes widened. She tried to jerk free but he didn’t intend to let her get away that easily. He tugged her all the way inside and pushed her up against the wall panel. He punched the close button beside the door-hatch. “Why are you following me?” The door-hatch squealed shut. The sudden fear in her huge green eyes had the effect of ice water thrown in his face. Disgust for himself and his actions took hold and squeezed hard. He released her and stepped back. He didn’t need to scare her to death or be rough with her. He only needed to be cautious. His headache, though no longer as bad, had gotten the better of him and impaired his judgment. Big time. Now that he stood right in front of her, he’d bet she was a good head and a half shorter than he was and probably weighed less than fifty kilos. Such a petite female couldn’t possibly be a danger to him. Or much of one anyway. He didn’t see a weapon, nor did she seem aggressive. She was most likely some sex-b, a female who collected males for fun and was out looking for her next cock.

17

Ruth D. Kerce

She’d be up for a quick suck and fuck, he was certain. If his internal alarm wasn’t blaring in his ears, he’d go for it. But he figured that not a smart move. Yet. Her clandestine behavior irritated him. She could get herself hurt, following around a stranger. Though that’s what a sex-b did. No thrill existed unless the male was a stranger. Still, as he looked at her, a protective instinct gripped him. Something he rarely experienced. The force of the feeling was startling and more than a little unsettling. He fought to shove away the foreign emotion. Even if not a sex-b, a female who came into the E-Zone alone knew what she might encounter. Lone males prowled the corridors looking for just such a snatch. Local and off-worlder females, who did manage alone, often threw themselves at him and the other male Rogues, as if they were sex machines or something. It had been a thrill the first few moons on the job. The thrill had faded fast, once he realized they weren’t really interested in him, only what he represented—a male with position and power. Since then, he’d done the pursuing when he wanted sex but never forgot that sex was all it ever was. “If you’re a Desert Rogue admirer, or a crazed sex-b of some sort, I’m not interested.” The standard company line. But what a fucking lie! In her case, anyhow, for he was definitely interested. “I’m no damn sex-b and not an admirer either,” she ground out. No? Hmm. His gaze raked her body, trying to figure her out. Her long blonde hair looked as silky as a feline’s coat and her breasts, which he’d bet were real, were meant to fit in a male’s hands. The soft-looking, plump flesh peeked out from her top, where the first two snaps hung loose. When he’d touched her and pinned her up against the wall panel, her skin had felt cool to his touch, despite the day’s heat. He licked his suddenly dry lips, his gaze lifting to hers. The defiance, which now filled her eyes, instead of fear, intrigued him. This female was worthy of his time and interest. Not a sex-b or an admirer? Then a challenge, for sure. His cock responded with enthusiasm. She was definitely no zone-whore. She held her head high and stared him dead in the eye without any teasing or come-on look. He should have noticed that before. She was well-dressed, in custom green long-pants and a top which perfectly matched the color of her green eyes, along with a simple gold chain around her neck. Her entire manner screamed “do not touch”, if he’d have paid attention sooner. So, of course, he wanted to touch…every part of her. She must have sensed his interest because she flushed a delicate pink. Or maybe her high color came from contained anger, he couldn’t quite tell. He purposely softened his voice when he spoke, hoping she would soften toward him too. “Answer me. Who are you?” “Symone.” Her eyes flashed with deadly intensity, piercing his heart like a dagger. “Symone Cutcheon.” 18

Sins of Adaven

“Oh, hell.” His heart rate kicked up a notch. He took a couple of steps back and shook his head. “Before you do anything crazy—” She spun toward the door-hatch and her leg kicked out high. In a flash, searing pain exploded in his jaw and the floor came up to greet him. Standing with her knees bent and her hands slightly raised, Symone glared down at him, a female possessed. “Baillo was my little brother, you bastard.” With a groan, he pressed his forehead against the cool tile. As she directed a kick toward his ribs, his training took over. His hand shot out. He grabbed her ankle and yanked her down. With a grunt, she fell hard onto her stomach. She swore and kicked out with her foot, trying to dislodge herself from his grip. He released her, crawled over her body and wrestled her onto her back. Her angry screech rattled his throbbing head but he didn’t let go. In a matter of clicks, he was straddling her midsection. “I know who you are…now,” he bit out, forcing back the pain in his jaw. He caught her flailing fists. “Hold still,” he ground out, his entire face protesting in pain from her spin kick. “If it weren’t for you, my brother would still be alive!” Anguish filled him at her dead-on accusation. After she’d said her name, he remembered her from Baillo’s memorial. Compassion for the pain she was feeling ripped through his soul and his heart twisted. “I’m sorry about what happened.” “You hired him. You trained him. You were the senior partner. You should have protected him.” She was right. He should have protected Baillo. “He wouldn’t even have been out in the zone if it wasn’t for you. Get off me!” She glared up at him and squirmed, trying to get free. He held tight and waited but no more words spilled from her luscious lips. Was that all she had to say? She didn’t know the whole truth, it seemed. If she did, she’d have demanded all the ugly details from him. Hell, she’d have brought an e-gun and zapped the life right out of him. “I really am sorry, Symone.” The depth of torment he heard in his voice matched the anguish he’d lived with since Baillo’s death. He eased his grip and Symone went slack beneath him. Tears welled in her eyes— but he had to give her credit—she didn’t cry. At the memorial, she hadn’t cried either. He’d kept his distance that day, so he might be mistaken but he didn’t think so. When he’d spotted her, she’d been cloaked in black and silent sorrow. His fear of Baillo’s clan finding out the truth about his involvement in their loved one’s death had prevented him from offering condolences. Symone probably didn’t even know he’d been there. He slid off her and took a deep breath, sitting there on the tile. Glaring at him, she sat up and brushed off her palms.

19

Ruth D. Kerce

After sucking up the emotional turmoil churning inside him, he finally pushed himself to his feet. “Are you all right?” He hoped he hadn’t hurt her. He had to admire her spunk, despite her foolish actions. He offered his hand to help her stand but she ignored it. “I’m fine.” On her own, she shakily got to her feet and backed away. She turned and pulled a tissue from the front slit of her long-pants to blow her nose. He watched in silence, giving her time to compose herself…taking the time to gather his own thoughts. She closed her eyes and released a deep, shuddering breath. When she finally opened her eyes, resignation had settled on her features. “I’d intended to make you suffer. Unfortunately, beating the crap out of you won’t bring Baillo back.” If the situation weren’t so serious, he’d have laughed at the thought of her beating him up. Then the pulsing pain in his jaw gave him second thoughts. She might actually be able to do him some serious harm if she put her mind to it. And he deserved every bruise she could inflict. “Is that why you came here? To beat me up?” She raised her chin a notch. “Yes.” Sadness filled her eyes. “No.” Her gaze lowered. “Well, partially.” A sigh escaped her lips. She lifted her hand to her mouth as if surprised at the sound. Her fingers trembled, making him want to gather her into his arms and hold her tight. With moisture in her eyes, she met his gaze. “For some reason, Baillo thought you ruled the universe and he lost his life because he was willing to follow you into hell.” An apt description, he thought, because that’s exactly where he was living—in hell. “What do you want from me, Symone?” he asked, his voice going soft. “My brother deserved better than to be laser-shot by a crazed substance dealer. I want the bastard who did it caught. I won’t rest until he’s punished.” She wasn’t the only one who wouldn’t rest. “The Zone Authorities are looking,” he finally offered, though he doubted that would appease her any more than it appeased him. “The Zone Authorities are barely looking. The murder of a male from the Slares doesn’t carry much priority.” She practically spat the words. He was surprised at her use of the official authority lingo for the slum area of the RZone and wondered if she lived there too. “I think you’re being unfair. Just because he lived in an underprivileged location doesn’t mean the authorities aren’t doing everything they can.” “It’s not enough.” Her heated gaze speared into him, softened, then flared to life again. He’d seen that look before on the faces of desperate males and females, willing to do anything to ease their pain and fear.

20

Sins of Adaven

“You were there when it happened. You saw who did it. You can find him.” The hopeful look in her eyes tugged at his conscience. “I gave the ZA a description, Symone. They’ll find him.” “When?” She began to pace. “The murderer is out there, walking around free and clear, and has been for two moons. I’m tired of waiting on the authorities.” She stopped in front of him and stared directly into his eyes, as if trying to gauge his feelings. “I intend to find that piece of scum and you’re going to help me.” “What?” Though he understood her anger, frustration and pain, her words still surprised him. “You heard me.” And people called him crazy. Talk about making a bad situation worse… Putting herself in danger by hunting down a murderer was insane. He’d be damned if he let Baillo’s sister get hurt. He owed his former partner that much. “Are you serious?” She nodded curtly but then uncertainty glinted in her beautiful green eyes. He breathed easier and his tense muscles relaxed. She wasn’t as tough as she wanted him to believe. Her hesitation showed that and would make it easier for him to talk her out of this. If he presented a tough stance, she’d most likely back off. “You come in here and kick the hell out of me, then expect me to help you? Forget it. Go home and get on with your life, Symone. Let the Zone Authorities handle it.” If he did help her and anything went wrong, he’d have her life on his conscience too. He didn’t need the additional guilt. For if she went sticking her nose in a substance dealer’s business, that’s exactly what she would end up sacrificing…her life. “I owe it to Baillo to try.” Her voice broke and he felt himself weaken. No! He refused to turn to mush and do something stupid. Shutting down his softer side, he circled Symone, again assessing her, but not as a female this time. His jaw hadn’t been the only thing to take a beating. His ego was suffering right now too. He wasn’t quite sure what to make of this Adaven female. “You think you can go up against a substance dealer? You’re not a trained fighter, Symone. Your technique sucks. That kick was a lucky shot.” “Lucky! I’ll have you know—” “You’re not a fighter. Period. What do you do for a living?” He stopped in front of her. He knew his voice sounded impatient but he didn’t want her thinking he had any intentions of cooperating with her and her crazy scheme. She raised her chin and stubborn pride crossed her face. “I work in a childcare facility. So what?” He stood in stunned silence. Damn, he’d been taken down by a professional baby aide! He flushed and wasn’t quite sure if it was from frustration or embarrassment. “Go home, Symone. You’re not crime-fighting material.” 21

Ruth D. Kerce

“I’m not, huh?” “No.” With a cry of exasperation, she lunged toward him. Easily countering her move, he jerked her against his chest. “Not this time, angel.” Her breasts pressed against his chest and he couldn’t help but notice their softness. Oh, what he’d give for a taste! At the enraged expression on her face, he chuckled. “Like I said, that kick was a lucky shot.” He tipped her chin up until they were eye to eye and he was sure he had her full attention. “Don’t underestimate me or the E-Zone. Both can do you serious damage, if you’re not careful.” Determination filled her gaze and his admiration of her grew. But he wouldn’t be swayed. “Go home and take care of those babies, sweetheart.” He eased his viselike grip and she pulled back…then she rammed her knee right into his groin. Stars danced before his eyes and agony ripped through him. He doubled over and fell to the floor. Symone crouched next to his curled-up body. Her voice purred softly in his ear. “I can do some damage too, Slade. Don’t forget it.”

22

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Four Her crappy personal transport, held together by triple-grated wire and electrical super t-tape, made Symone late as usual. If she had the credits, she’d junk her old bubble transport and buy a brand-new one, maybe in a different color this time. Like purple. Anything but blue! Right now she hated blue. The bright blue directional arrows across the transport corridor kept taunting her— go, go, go. Her personal transport had other ideas. It had decided to take up temporary residence right here at one of the busiest intersections. Someone blared their collisionhorn behind her and she sank lower in the seat-pit. Public transport service loomed in her future. She hated Adaven’s public system! She’d only ridden in a full-public transport a few times, but each time the wait took forever, and some grungy over-elder or hormonal under-ager had tried to pick her up. Yeck! Depression washed over her at the thought. Another collision-horn blared. “Give me a click!” she yelled out her open glass shield, wishing that the transport’s cooling system blew something other than hot air. She shouldn’t have to endure hot temperatures and hot tempers but the coolant had given out on the personal transport two moons ago and it couldn’t be fixed. Not for less than was in her credit management account, anyhow. She keycarded the control system again but the engine’s energy-pack still refused to engage. This was ridiculous. She pounded on the navi-control panel. “Come on, you stupid heap!” She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. She needed to stay calm. Transports didn’t respond well to anger—especially her transport, which hissed and rattled every time she was in a hurry to get somewhere. It seemed to revel in causing her difficulty. Such things had never much worried her before, though the inconvenience was always frustrating. Whenever she’d needed, Baillo had fixed her transport problems. He’d also supported her through her personal problems. And celebrated her joys. Too bad she’d never told him that he was her biggest joy. She wiped away a sniffle, then grabbed a tissue and blew hard. Now she felt all alone with no one to truly rely on or confide in. He’d been her protector, her best friend, the one person who’d always been there for her. The loneliness without him was sometimes more than she could take. Thankfully, she still had her mother and stepfather but they’d never really been a close clan. Her and Baillo’s relationship was the one that had been special.

23

Ruth D. Kerce

“I miss you something fierce, brother.” Usually, when she thought of him, she’d fall apart. Lately, more and more, memories of the fun and love they’d shared made her smile. Maybe that meant she was starting to heal. She forced aside the memories, both good and bad, and her thoughts drifted to the more recent past and her encounter with Slade Hunter. A sense of unfamiliar power filled her. He was not a male she’d normally go up against, not someone with his strength. But it sure felt good to knock him on his ass—twice. Her ankle hurt a bit today from the kick. He weighed a ton. The knee to his groin had been much easier. She doubted he’d underestimate her again. After he’d regained his equilibrium, he agreed to let her come on patrol with him so they both could look for Baillo’s killer. That’s where she was headed now. He had said only one eve but she had other plans. That despicable substance dealer was roaming the E-Zone on borrowed time, because she had no intention of giving up the search, no matter how much Slade Hunter protested. One eve? She shook her head. No way. She was in this for the long haul. If she kept her nerve and got the transport engaged, she’d be well on her way to putting Baillo’s murderer in a prison-hole where the bastard belonged. She tried the controls again and the transport sputtered to life…then once more died. She glanced up at the setting sun. Damn! She was so late. A new, arrow-shaped trans sped past her. The navigator yelled something out the glass shield that she didn’t catch but she was certain it wasn’t complimentary. Tears again threatened, not because of the insult but from all the stress she’d been dealing with. She forced her emotions down deep. She couldn’t afford to go all soft and wimpy like this all the time. She needed to get mad, stay strong. Unfortunately, a good deal of uncertainty still fluttered in her stomach. Searching the E-Zone for the substance dealer who murdered her brother meant not only putting herself in potentially dangerous situations but also meant spending a lot more time with Hunter. She wished she could bring her brother’s killer to justice without that male’s help. She didn’t trust him. But she didn’t have the skills or the contacts. Hunter would know where to look, who to question, what to ask and hopefully how to keep them out of trouble. “Slade…” His name felt smooth and sexy on her tongue. She wondered if his bare flesh would feel the same. No doubt it would, she immediately decided, her body growing hotter at the thought. No matter her personal feelings, she still appreciated a finely formed male body. A slow throb started between her thighs for Slade, who inspired late-eve, erotic fantasies. She’d place a bet at any gaming table in E-Zone 69 that most females found Hunter irresistible.

24

Sins of Adaven

Her skin tingled just imagining what he’d look like out of his clothes, the taste of his cock, how he’d fuck her body and tease her ultra-sensitive breasts with his tongue, what seductive words he’d whisper in her ear, if he’d get on his knees and lick her pussy until she came so hard she couldn’t see straight. Oh, my! Was it getting warmer again? She’d always believed males like him only existed in fantasy readers. But he was real—a flesh-and-blood male who made her all too aware of her own femininity. Before she’d floored him, he’d looked at her like she was some delectable piece of cocoa. She’d probably stared at him the same way. One taste… That would be a sensual thrill but she feared it would never be enough if she allowed herself to indulge. A bead of perspiration trickled between her breasts. Her fantasy life was just a little too vivid where that male was concerned. A male who hadn’t saved her brother and whom she couldn’t afford to trust. “Get out of the transport corridor!” someone yelled. “I’m doing my best,” she only half shouted back. She tried once more to get her transport started. She gently keycarded the controls and coaxed, “I didn’t mean to hit you earlier, you lovely heap. Now be a nice transport and please engage for me.” When it still didn’t come to life, her voice changed. “I swear, I’ll rip every circuit out of your control panel, if you don’t engage in the next ten clicks.”

***** Slade paced between the haphazard alignment of stations in Rogue Center, surveying the activity and issuing orders. Excitement filled the air in anticipation of what the eve would bring. Several Rogues were on e-line duty as usual. Others gathered equipment—jackets, comm-devices, weapons they weren’t supposed to carry. Some stood around chatting and joking with each other. The rest had already left on patrol. Slade’s attention focused on one of the younger males. “Hey, Diego! Lose that hatchet. It’s too damn big to handle and you’ll never be able to conceal it.” He opened a drawer at his station and reached into the back. He pulled out a v-blade, flipped and locked it open, then sent the weapon flying. “Coming at you.” His warning sent the center into chaos. “Slade’s airborne. Hit the floor!” “Everyone duck!” Males and females dove for cover. Seats toppled as bodies hit the tile. The blade pierced the wall panel next to Diego’s head and quivered in the air. “You can use that.” Slade glanced around the center at the empty seats and abandoned e-lines. “What is wrong with you, people? Get off the floor. I had a clear path.” With a shaky smile, Diego yanked the blade from the wall panel. “You’re certifiable, boss. These things are illegal.”

25

Ruth D. Kerce

“Tell me something I don’t know. There’s a straight-blade in the supply room desk, if you’d rather use that.” The zone-gangs protected themselves with whatever was available. He wouldn’t begrudge his people the same privilege. He turned to check the time. “Where the hell is she?” he muttered, gripping the back of a station seat with such force his knuckles turned white. “She was so hot to go on patrol and now she’s late.” Why had he agreed to let her tag along anyhow? It was guilt. Yeah, that had to be it. He was ensnared by his own conscience. He wouldn’t allow it to be anything more personal. She wasn’t even his type. Too innocent, in spite of her ability to protect herself. He went for more independent females, those who’d lived a harder life and who didn’t need to possess a male’s heart to be satisfied. He released the seat and rubbed his jaw, considering himself lucky Symone hadn’t smashed in his face earlier with that spin kick…or gelded him with her knee. He wondered who taught her the moves. Probably Baillo. Her technique wasn’t very good but the element of surprise gave her an edge. He’d certainly never expected her to know how to floor a large male, nor have the guts to actually see it through. Maybe Symone wasn’t really as sweet and innocent as he assumed. Her contradictions intrigued him. She was an enigma—one that he didn’t need in his life right now. What he needed was a little peace. He’d managed to grab a couple of cycles of sleep on a cot in the supply room, hoping to shake this haze he seemed to be in. It hadn’t helped much. After everything that happened today with the zone-whore and with Symone, he felt completely wrung out, but at least his headache had worn off. “Who are you grousing at, Slade? Ain’t trying to skewer a Rogue or two excitement enough for you?” Slade jumped at the voice beside him. Symone wasn’t even here yet and she was already distracting him. “Hey, Bear.” The tall, burly male—second in charge—had been with the Rogues even longer than Slade. At one time they’d been partners. After the Rogues’ former leader, Ice, was lasered down, Bear had been next in line to take over but Slade was promoted by the corporate bosses instead. Bear never held it against him. He was a good friend. “Skewer? Me? You know I never miss my target. Well…almost never. I’m waiting on a new recruit. She’s late. You know how that pisses me off.” “She, huh?” Bear scratched his scraggly beard, studying Slade with a wide smile. One gold tooth gleamed under the lights, giving him the appearance of more fiend than friend, if a person didn’t know better. “You never wait on anyone. She must be a major fem.” He lightly punched Slade in the stomach. Slade laughed and stepped out of Bear’s reach. That was the truth. Symone was a beauty but not his type. Really not his type. Keep saying it. 26

Sins of Adaven

Sure, he’d love to fuck her about a hundred different ways but she was the kind of female who’d demand more than a fuck, no matter how explosive. And he had no doubts that if they ever did come together it would be explosive. But more was something he couldn’t give. This attraction he felt would fade, like so many others. All he had to do was control his cock for one eve, then she’d be out of his life and he wouldn’t have to worry about her anymore. The door-hatch to the center slid open with a loud squeal. “Sorry. My transport died on the way over. It took me forever to get it engaged. Of course, nobody stopped to help me. Always when you need a Zone Authority guard, one’s never around. I really should get myself a dependable, portable e-line for emergencies. The one I’ve got always malfunctions, just like my transport. It’s a pain. Anyway, I got the transport engaged and I’m here. I ran all the way from the lot. I’m so glad you didn’t leave without me. I’m ready to go now.” Slade turned toward the breathy, meter-a-click voice. He knew it was Symone from the first word. His body knew, responding with a speedier heartbeat and a wash of sweat on the back of his neck. “It’s about time.” Coming face to face, he froze and bit back the foul curse that leapt to his lips, opting for a milder expletive. “What the hell are you wearing?” So much for controlling his cock. With a look of confusion, Symone glanced down at herself. “Short-pants and a top. What’s the problem?” Slade grumbled in response. Why me? Looking up at him, her eyes shone with interest. Then a deeper curiosity crossed her face. “Who’s that big male outside the door-hatch? He looks like an advertisement for Adaven Bulks Anonymous. He almost didn’t let me in…until I mentioned the code word you gave me, then he snapped to. Like in some kind of weird secret agent entertainment-vr.” Her expression softened but her voice still held the high of excitement. “I kind of enjoyed it—felt like a real power rush. Did you train him to do that?” She tilted her head. “What’s wrong?” Slade clenched his jaw, determined to hold his tongue. This female would be the death of him yet. Her white top, with the lime-green slogan All Mine, molded her breasts like a lover’s hands and had him wishing those breasts were all his to claim and caress. Her pink short-pants hugged her body, leaving little to the imagination. His groin tightened painfully. For such a petite female, her legs went on forever. He’d always been a leg man. “You’re going to attract every letch out there with that outfit. How do you expect me to get any work done? I’ll be fighting them off you with a stick.” A combination of male appreciation and sexual frustration tinged his all-too-husky voice.

27

Ruth D. Kerce

A look resembling frustration crossed Symone’s face but then a small smile tugged at her lips and her cheeks flushed, as if pleased by his words but trying to hide it. “Don’t be ridiculous,” she replied in a soft voice. He raked his fingers through his hair, angry with himself for allowing her to affect his emotions and baser appetites. She was not his type—if he repeated it enough, maybe his brain would finally get the message. His body certainly wasn’t listening. His cock had jerked to attention the moment she’d rushed through the door-hatch, even before he saw her revealing attire. “Damn impractical female.” “Excuse me?” Oops. He’d said that out loud, hadn’t he? He saw the change in her immediately— the stiffening of her spine, the clenched jaw. Irritation molded her features. Shit. He’d never seen a more appealing female. He was definitely in trouble here. “I am not impractical. And I don’t appreciate being told otherwise. For your information, there’s nothing wrong—” Bear broke out laughing, cutting her off. “I guess that’s one way to distract the dregs. I hope you don’t plan on saddling her with me, Slade. This sweet pea is prime for the pickin’. My lady would have a fit.” Symone’s gaze homed in on Bear and she planted her hands on her hips. “Excuse me? I am not a vegetable. Please don’t refer to me as such. And as far as my clothes are concerned, they’re perfect for hiking, which this is sort of like, and it’s really hot this season, even after dark, also—” “Whoa.” Bear raised his palms in a defensive gesture. Slade almost laughed at his friend’s stunned look. Bear wasn’t used to someone standing up to him and giving as good as they got. As frustrated as Slade was with Symone, he was damn proud of her for not allowing anyone, especially a bruiser of a male, to push her around. Besides, it was kind of cute how she kept saying, excuse me, with that adorable put-out expression on her face. Undeterred, she plunged ahead. “I do have a proper name, you know. Well, maybe you don’t know. Who are you, anyway? I’m Symone Cutcheon.” “Cutcheon?” Bear’s eyes narrowed and his gaze swept over her body. “As in Baillo Cutcheon?” “That’s right. He was my little brother. And I’m here because—” “Baillo never told us he had such a spitfire of a fem in his clan. Did he, Slade?” Symone let loose a squeal of frustration. “You know, you are totally—” “Truce, you two.” Slade stepped between them. Bear had never been known for his sensitivity. Since Slade had known him, he’d caused more than one female’s temper to explode. “She’s with me. You hook up with Vega. I just got through breaking him in though, so don’t teach him any of your bad habits.”

28

Sins of Adaven

Symone threw up her hands, then turned aside and plowed her fingers through her hair. “I don’t need any help fighting verbal battles,” she muttered, though loud enough that Slade heard. “I sure hope you know…” Bear began. Slade’s thoughts drifted. He turned just enough to keep Symone in his peripheral vision. She was a hyper one. It must be her expectations of finding Baillo’s killer. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pout form on her luscious lips as she studied the center and other Rogues. The place must look quite different now, with all the people and activity, than it had earlier today. Her pout changed to a frown and he wondered what she was thinking. He ached to kiss away that expression and replace it with something more sensual. Bear’s voice slowly re-penetrated his thoughts. “…saying about bad habits? Me? I am perfection in the flesh.” He puffed out his chest in an exaggerated manner, then with a deep laugh, relaxed. “All right, you got Sweet Pea Symone. I’m out of here.” Bear headed toward the door-hatch. As he was walking out, he winked at Symone and lowered his voice. “Watch out for Slade, sweat pea. He loves the taste of fresh meat.” Bear glanced over his shoulder—a sly smile on his face. Then he slipped out into the corridor. Symone turned. “Fresh meat?” Her tone held more than a hint of censure. He stared at the door-hatch. Damn it! Bear couldn’t leave things alone and had to open his mouth. So he’d had his share of the fem Rogues. History. He hadn’t been with anyone except mystery-horror-Tybar in moons. Grumbling under his breath, he turned and rummaged through several neatly folded stacks of jackets on a nearby table, leaving them in a jumble. Finding what he searched for, he tossed Symone a deep blue one with the Desert Rogues logo on the back. “Wear this and ignore him.” “It’s hot outside. What part of that didn’t you understand earlier?” “A little less attitude if you don’t mind.” She puffed out a heavy breath. “The jacket’s lightweight. It will identify you as one of us and the silver logo glows in the dark. Helps the transports in the traffic corridor see you.” And the jacket would at least cover some of her assets. She shrugged into it. “It’s too big.” “It’s perfect.” The larger size concealed her breasts nicely. Too bad he didn’t have an extra pair of long-pants lying around to cover her gorgeous legs. “Are you ready?” The faster they got out on the visitor corridor, the faster this eve would be over with. Then he’d leave instructions for his people to be on the lookout for her, in case she got any ideas of coming back and searching the corridors by herself.

29

Ruth D. Kerce

Legally, he couldn’t keep her out of the E-Zone but he could make sure that one or more Rogues were within spitting distance of her at all times. The surveillance-vr system had picked up her image by now. He’d make sure that every Rogue memorized her face so she’d be spotted immediately if she returned. The blush faded from her face and she nodded. “Where are we going to search first?” “We head north on my usual patrol. I still have a job to do out there, Symone. Remember that.” Apprehension snaked down his spine. Normally, he liked to see some action but this eve he hoped things would remain slow and easy so they could question some E-Zone 69 regulars. Otherwise she might get antsy and head off on her own, no matter his protests. The look in her big green eyes worried him. It was a combination of hard steel and soft velvet. Something in the vicinity of his heart clenched tight. She brought out emotions in him that he’d rather not analyze. Worry, protectiveness, fear, tenderness and a whole lot of sexual need. The buzz of awareness she created, every time she was near, rattled him. He wasn’t used to being so affected, so quickly, by a female he hardly knew. And the fact that he couldn’t figure her out, didn’t know what she might do from one moment to the next, disturbed him. That could prove dangerous, physically and emotionally, to them both. “What’s this substance dealer—Baillo’s murderer—look like?” she asked, interlacing her fingers and gently tugging on them. From that action and the slight quave in her voice, he knew searching for her brother’s killer was harder on her than she was letting on. He wished she’d just give up the whole crazy idea and let the Zone Authorities handle it. He thought about telling her to go home but knew it would be a waste of breath. She was too determined. At least if they were together, he could watch out for her and keep her safe. After one eve, she’d see how impossible her plan was, her determination would fade and she’d give it up. He shrugged and made an effort to keep the tension from his voice. He wanted her out of there but not by feeding her anxiety. “Average height, average weight, young but not an under-ager.” “How am I supposed to recognize him?” “He has a jagged scar down his left cheek. He’s not native to Adaven. He’s from León, so his forehead is spotted. You can’t miss him. He goes by the name of Lobo. And has an attitude you don’t want to mess with. Trust me.” Just the sound of that name sparked new anger deep inside him. If he ever got his hands on Lobo… “You know him?” Her eyes widened and a shocked expression crossed her face. Symone’s reaction made him realize how his words must have sounded. “Don’t get all horror-stricken on me. I’ve seen him around from time to time. Heard things.” He shrugged. “You know…rumors.” “Sorry. I thought— This Lobo isn’t a friend then?” 30

Sins of Adaven

“Hardly.” He noticed her hands trembling and a wave of tenderness washed over him. The urge to pull her into his arms and offer comfort made him step close enough for her delicate scent to surround him. His voice softened. “Stay close to me out there. It can get dangerous. I don’t want you hurt. If you think you see Lobo, don’t do anything. Just point him out to me. I’ll take it from there.” He had a score to settle with the substance dealer and had been looking for Lobo since Baillo’s murder. He hadn’t told Symone about that. He didn’t want to give her a reason for insisting they continue to work together. One eve, he’d promised her. That was all. And one was all he could take, otherwise he feared getting too emotionally close to this blonde, who frustrated and intrigued the hell out of him at every turn. Symone didn’t say anything, just nodded and stared at him like he was some sort of hero for helping her. He swallowed hard. If she didn’t stop looking at his mouth like she wanted to kiss the stuffing out of him, he wouldn’t be responsible for his actions. An image of taking her into one of the spanking booths entered his mind. To punish her or to please her with an erotic experience she wouldn’t soon forget? He wasn’t entirely certain. Maybe both. Damn, his cock ached! He stepped back, sensing dangerous territory ahead. He took a deep breath and pushed aside his emotions. One eve. After his shift, he’d kick her shapely little ass right out of the E-Zone, then he wouldn’t have to worry about her or his jumbled feelings about her anymore.

31

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Five Lobo studied the activity outside the Carnal Dome Resort. Crowds of people lined the pedestrian corridor. Visitors mostly but he recognized a few locals among the faces. The resort corridors came alive each eve with excitement and laughter. The energy was almost as addictive as an illegal substance. His gaze went from face to face and slowly his anger rose to a fevered pitch. It was whom he didn’t see among the hordes of people that pissed him off. Where was that stupid zone-whore? She was supposed to have met him here by now. If she kept him waiting much longer, he’d slice and dice the bitch once she finally showed up. “We gotta get outta here, Lobo,” said the young male standing directly in front of him. The male, known only as Crack to Lobo, peered over his shoulder toward the transports zipping up and down the traffic corridor. “The ZAs are sure to find us.” Lobo pulled the joi from his mouth. Holding the smoke in his lungs, he spoke in a tight voice. “ZA couldn’t find an egg under a deela-bird. I’m not givin’ up this prime territory. Besides, we still have a job to do.” “Slade?” Lobo nodded, then exhaled on a rush of sweet smoke. “We have to take care of him, or there’ll be hell to pay. Orders from higher up.” He recalled the eve two moons ago when he’d killed that other Rogue. He hadn’t meant to. The stupe had shown up where he didn’t belong. Slade had been the target. Well, he’d take him out…eventually. He’d have to be careful though. Word in the zone was that one of Slade’s brothers was a ZA and the other was some sort of High Authority guard. A HAg. He chuckled at the widely used insult, common among the criminal elements on Adaven. Doing Slade would almost be like taking out one of the authorities themselves. On the other hand, that might not be so bad. It would show them who ruled E-Zone 69. Put the fear of Lobo in their hearts. “Lobo, are you listenin’ to what you’re saying? It’s too dangerous. I want out.” Crack looked over his shoulder again. “I ain’t staying involved in this crazy scheme. I gotta get outta here, outta the E-Zone. We’re in too deep, I’m telling you. It’s getting too risky to stick around. I ain’t goin’ back to a prison-hole. I ain’t doing time, just so someone else—”

32

Sins of Adaven

“Shut up!” Lobo grabbed Crack’s arm. Nobody turned and ran on him. Nobody! “You skip out on me and you’re dead. You understand?” He tossed the joi away and flipped a blade out from behind his back. “Dead!”

***** Slade pulled Symone toward The Ménage Resort’s transport holding area. “This way.” “Did you see something?” Her heart raced at the thought of a possible confrontation. Could it be Lobo? That would be a lucky break, finding him on her first eve of patrol. Slade might think it useless to search for the substance dealer but she had to do something other than sit around and wait for the Zone Authorities to find him. She needed to confront the person who’d taken her brother’s life, for her own peace of mind. She’d never be able to rest until Baillo’s killer was caught. “Sometimes underaged illegals hang out here. I’ll ask a few questions. Maybe they’ll know something about Lobo.” Disappointment deflated Symone’s hopes. She should have known it wasn’t going to be that easy. She’d better keep her perspective, otherwise she’d end up getting too discouraged. As they entered the holding area, the smell of musty air hit her. She stiffened in apprehension. A bunch of under-agers who loitered in transport holding wouldn’t be your normal carefree bunch. And what if they weren’t under-agers? She could defend herself one on one but going up against a whole group of grown males or females terrified her. Slade led her deeper into the holding area, toward a dimly lit back corner. She saw smoke filtering into the air and the sound of male voices reached her ears. “Let me do the talking.” Slade squeezed her arm, reinforcing his words. “I mean it, Symone. All right?” She almost laughed. He must think her totally reckless. She’d already decided for herself to let him do the questioning. From his attitude back at Rogue Center, she figured he wouldn’t like her asking a lot of questions. She’d stay in the background and out of the line of fire, so to speak. For now. Besides, she wasn’t sure what Slade would do if they encountered real trouble. She needed to stay alert and ready to run. It was his job to help others but if it came right down to it, would he save his own skin first and leave her to fend for herself? Baillo had trusted this male and now he was dead. In order to find her brother’s killer, she had no choice but to trust Slade too. The question of how much to trust him was her dilemma and remained unanswered. The not knowing pressed heavily upon her troubled mind.

33

Ruth D. Kerce

At Symone’s apparent acquiescence, Slade relaxed. The last thing he needed was for her to play Warrior Female. At least she seemed to have calmed down. Somewhat. Her voice no longer ran a meter-a-click and she wasn’t glancing over her shoulder as often. She kept fidgeting though, which was a constant distraction. He didn’t know what to expect from her. The contradiction of velvet and steel came to mind again—such an apt description of the female. He mentally shook away the thought. He’d do better to concentrate less on her and more on business. “Hey!” he called out to the group of five young males. “Oh, shit,” one of them groaned. “We ain’t doin’ nothin’. Go hassle someone else.” “I just want to ask some questions.” Another of the young males stepped forward—this one bigger than the rest. “Don’t believe it, Ricko. ZAgs,” he looked over at Symone, “and ZAg-ettes are always lookin’ to start trouble.” Slade kept his attention on Ricko, the leader of this particular pack, if the way the others stared at him and waited for a response was any indication. “You know by the jacket that I’m not a ZA.” The troublemaker couldn’t stay out of it. He flicked his joi at Slade. “ZAg. Rogue. Same difference.” Slade’s hand shot out and he grabbed the young male around the throat. Symone gasped. He shot her a warning glance to stay quiet, then looked back at Ricko. “You know Lobo? Know where I can find him?” Ricko glanced at his friend who struggled for breath. He shifted from foot to foot, looking to his other friends for support but they’d stepped back, ready to run. “Uh, no. Never heard of him. That’s the truth.” Which meant it was most likely a lie, Slade surmised. He took out a holo-card from a slit in his jacket and handed it to the young male. “You hear anything about him, you contact me.” “Hey!” a voice boomed from behind them, the sound echoing off the sublevel wall panels. Symone clutched at his arm. “Let him go,” she whispered desperately. “Someone’s coming.” Slade released his grip and all five scattered like raber-rats in a sewer. He turned to face the stranger and eased in front of Symone, ready to protect her if necessary. A resort security guard stepped into view. “Slade. I should have known. There are VRs down here, buddy. You can’t rough up people without getting caught.” Slade relaxed and stepped aside, no longer crowding Symone, whom he’d silently vowed to keep safe, no matter what. The danger had passed. His heart still beat a rapid pace though. The thought of her possibly getting hurt had shifted his system into high.

34

Sins of Adaven

“Hey, Carlt. I don’t know what you’re talking about. You must be seeing things.” He flashed what he hoped was an innocent smile. Symone stepped up beside him. “He didn’t mean any harm.” Carlt’s gaze flickered over her. “He never does.” Slade noticed Symone’s eyebrow raise a fraction. Shut up, Carlt. “It’s on the surveillance-vr, Slade, so be more careful. If anyone files a complaint, they’ll want the evidence.” Carlt looked more closely at Symone and his eyes glowed with interest. “New recruit?” “Forget it, Carlt. She’s not a Rogue. She’s just visiting,” Slade answered, wanting out of there. This place was a dead end. Maybe someone at the Carnal Dome would know something. “A visitor? First time in Adaven’s E-Zone 69?” Carlt’s smile widened. “I’m always up to showing an E-Zone virgin a good time.” Symone groaned and raised her fists to her hips. She looked ready to let loose with a tirade that, Slade would be the first to admit, Carlt deserved. But that would cause trouble they didn’t need. He said a silent prayer that she wouldn’t engage the security guard in a verbal sparring match. He quickly spoke up before Symone could say anything. “She’s a local, Carlt.” He didn’t like the way the other male’s gaze kept straying over her body. Carlt was always on the prowl for female Rogues, trying to get them into one of the ménage booths that the resort specialized in. This was one eve he wouldn’t be adding a victory to his growing list of conquests. He gripped Symone’s arm and steered her toward the exit before Carlt said anything more, or before Symone decided she’d stayed silent long enough. “Wipe the drool from your chin, Carlt,” he called out over his shoulder. “You’re on the surveillance-vr, remember?” As soon as they stepped back on the main visitor corridor, Symone said, “You were a little rough, don’t you think? Those under-agers were so young.” Slade stiffened. Her sudden criticism irked him, especially after he’d just rescued her from that sex-hound of a guard. Deep down he knew she was right but that was beside the point. “I know what I’m doing, Symone. This isn’t a childcare facility out here. Those illegals would just as soon laser your head right off the top of your body than look at you. Hell, two of them were almost my size. If you want information, you can’t offer a sweet. You have to let them know you mean business.” “None of them were anywhere as big as you.” She paused a moment, then added in a soft voice, “Are you going to get into trouble?” The look of concern on her face surprised him. “Because of the VRs?” When she nodded, he tried to make light of the incident. “Nah, probably not. Carlt will take care

35

Ruth D. Kerce

of it for me. He always does. But, um…keep a clear path of him if you ever meet up again, all right?” “All right.” He could tell she had a load of questions but she didn’t ask. No doubt, she was smart enough to figure out Carlt’s intent for herself. His attention returned to the people strolling the corridor but he had a hard time concentrating. His gaze kept darting toward Symone. Her look of sadness caused regret to churn in his stomach. He shouldn’t have spoken to her as he had. She’d been through enough without getting a harsh lecture from him. He’d been harsh with a lot of people lately. Guilt did that to a person. And despite what he’d said, he had stepped over the line with those under-agers, even though they shouldn’t have been there to begin with. On a slow eve, he might have turned them in to the ZA. But mostly they just got fined and sent home. Then they’d return to the E-Zone whenever the hell they felt like it. Habitual offenders, most of them. Maybe he should spill his guts to Symone, he wondered, stealing another glance at her. Tell her everything about Baillo’s murder. Well…maybe not yet. He already hated seeing the distrust that lingered from time to time in her gaze. He wasn’t ready to see hatred for him in her beautiful green eyes, as well.

***** “What do you want with Lobo?” Crack hissed. He blocked the open door-hatch to the second-story quarters in the condemned building in the Slares. Lobo conducted his business here and didn’t like unexpected visitors. “If you ain’t got no credits, Ricko, you ain’t got no reason to talk to him.” Illegal substances, zone-whores, paid killings, roughing people up. Lobo did it all. For a price. “Don’t need credits. I’ve got better. Information.” Ricko pulled out a holo-card from a slit in his top and handed it to Crack. “What’s this?” “Slade’s on the prowl again. He’s still looking for Lobo. He had some pussy with him this time. Clothed sorta like a Rogue but I don’t know…she didn’t act like one—too nervous, unless she’s just a total newbie. She wasn’t in black but she was wearing their jacket.” “Damn.” Crack sneered at the holo-blurb scrolling across the card. He’d thought Slade had given up searching. He hadn’t heard any rumblings from the corridors in almost a quarter moon. “We need to tell Lobo.”

36

Sins of Adaven

A plan slowly formed in Crack’s mind. This was as good an opportunity as any. “All right. I’ll handle it. In the meantime, here.” He reached behind his back and pulled out a laser. “Use this and take care of that bastard. Slade’s time is up.” The young male’s eyes widened. He visibly trembled as his fingers slowly curled around the laser’s grip. He looked up, nervous energy pouring off him. “Me? I’ve never lasered no one. Can’t you do it?” “You’re doin’ it.” And getting me off the hook with Lobo, Crack thought in satisfaction. “Arrange a meeting with Slade. Tell him you got info about Lobo. Then slice him in half. I’ll make it worth your time and effort.”

37

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Six “I thought this would be more exciting.” Symone rushed to match Slade’s groundeating stride as they crossed to The X-Sex Mall. “Sorry to disappoint. It’s not like in an entertainment-vr, where some major crime is committed every half cycle for the viewer’s enjoyment. Thank goodness.” He chuckled. A PT—pay transport—jumped the directional arrows and almost plowed into them before they cleared the pedestrian-transport intersection. Symone rushed out of the way, tripping over her own feet. Slade steadied her and yelled a phrase at the navigator that would make a galactic slave-runner blush. The male gave him a nasty gesture in return. “Are you all right?” he asked when they reached the safety of the visitor corridor. He touched her shoulder and his hand lingered, then slid down her arm in a slow caress. “Fine.” A little shaken up by the PT, and more so by Slade’s tender touch, but she wasn’t going to admit either. She hoped he hadn’t noticed the slight trembling of her limbs. “Pedestrians are like targets in a laser gallery out here,” he practically growled. “Mechanicals should be put in those PTs. It would be much safer. Come on. This way.” She fell into step beside him on their way to the Carnal Dome Resort. He’d told her that more locals hung out there because the sex booths were cheap, so the odds of picking up useful information was higher. She’d already known about the cheap booths, having indulged once with a former lover, but had let him talk. Nothing much had happened after the transport holding area incident, other than some visitors needing directions. She didn’t want trouble but never thought patrolling would be this boring. And tiring. Always on alert, her muscles felt so tense that all she could think about was a hot, relaxing shower. No wonder Baillo had always slept so soundly after work. He’d rarely even heard his e-line buzz when she used to contact him. This was not a job she’d have the endurance to do on a daily basis. Her respect for Slade’s Desert Rogues group rose a notch, and she wondered how long he’d been a part of the team, and how long he’d been in charge. Before she could ask, his voice broke the silence between them. “How are your feet? Are they hurting you?” His question surprised her. She hoped she wasn’t lagging too far behind and holding him up. Her ankle wasn’t even bothering her anymore. “They’re all right. Not too sore yet. Baillo and I hiked quite a bit in the W-Zone before he started working down here. It used to be a nice getaway from too much civilization.” The local

38

Sins of Adaven

wilderness area contained hiking trails and camp grounds. Highly regulated, with little wildlife but peaceful. With her thoughts of Baillo, a stab of sorrow pierced her heart and she only half succeeded in pushing it aside. She wished she could control her emotions better. Stay cold and unaffected. But she couldn’t. All her feelings of sadness, anger, frustration and regret were jumbled up inside her. She needed an outlet or she would explode. She might have to rethink seeing that therapist a coworker had recommended to her. “You’ll feel the full effects tomorrow. Walking the corridors is different.” She glanced up at him and her thoughts returned to the transport holding area. His words echoed in her head. Carlt will take care of it for me. He always does. And when she had told the security guard that Slade hadn’t meant any harm, the guard had said, “He never does.” Did that mean Slade often used excessive force? The thought didn’t sit well with her, especially since she planned on spending a lot of time with him—until they caught Lobo, that is. A female’s screech split the air. “My holder! That male stole my holder!” Symone’s head snapped toward the sound. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Slade tense. A snatcher ran in their direction with a bright red holder dangling from his grip. Pedestrians stopped and stared at the thief darting between and around visitors in his way. An aged male yelled at passersby to stop him. The large off-world female the thief had ripped off struggled to chase after him. Slade eased into the snatcher’s path, as if by accident. The male swerved to avoid a collision and Slade tripped him. The holder went flying and hit the ground with a thump. The thief crashed to the corridor. His nose smashed into the walkway with such force that several people gasped and moaned in reaction. As blood spewed all around him, he wailed in pain. Grabbing the thief by the collar, Slade hauled him to his feet. “Ain’t it a kick how fate evens things out?” He pulled a wipe from his back slit and handed it to him. “Here.” The snatcher gawked at him, then took the white cloth and held it to his face. “Damn. I think you broke my nose,” he cried, his voice muffled by his injury and the cloth. “You did that to yourself. You’re now in Rogue custody.” With his free hand, Slade unhooked the comm-device from his belt. It crackled as he switched frequencies. “This is Slade. I’m in front of The X-Sex Mall. I have a snatcher.” Everything happened so fast that Symone hadn’t even had time to move. Now that it was over, she realized she’d been holding her breath and clenching her hands so tightly that her fingernails had made marks on her palms. She exhaled and skirted around Slade to retrieve the holder before someone else helped themselves to the abandoned item.

39

Ruth D. Kerce

With a quick glance to the side, she spotted the victim being consoled by an aged couple. Symone approached them and smiled. “Excuse me.” The couple moved aside, smiled at Symone and said their goodbyes, then they disappeared into the mall. Symone handed the holder to the Womatta female—identifiable by her long earlobes. “Here’s your holder. Are you all right?” She sniffled, clutching the red holder against her stomach like a lifeline. “Yes, I’m all right. I laid it on the bench when I sat down to wait for the public transport. It was right next to me. I never thought… Oh, thank you. And please thank your friend for me.” She chewed at her bottom lip, then continued. “I mean, I’d have lost everything if the thief got away. My credits, my keycards, my electronic cards—” Symone nodded, only half listening. Her gaze kept straying to Slade. She marveled at how he had handled the situation…and without excessive force. The broken nose had been an accident, an act of fate. He’d never raised a hand to the thief. Maybe she’d judged him too harshly. Slade watched Symone talking to the Womatta, keeping the female calm. She had such a tender heart. He wished she would look at him with the tender gaze she was directing toward the poor victim. But then, maybe it was better that she didn’t. It would only further complicate things. The snatcher tugged against his hold. Slade’s grip tightened and he shook the male for good measure. “Stay still.” He hated thieves. They were sniveling cowards as far as he was concerned. At least this one had enough sense to keep his mouth shut, so Slade hadn’t had to deal with any stupe ramblings. The comm in his hand crackled. “Slade, you there?” He raised the device, careful to keep his attention and grip on the thief. “I’m here. Is that you, Vega?” “You betcha. Dang, I miss patrolling with you. Bear’s a real beastan-bear. Did nothing but growl at me. I ditched him about half a cycle ago and am going it alone. Say, there’s some female down here at Medieval Square looking for you. Says it’s important. She seems real mad. Her name’s Wandana.” “I don’t know any Wandana.” A ZA transport navigated up and the crowd scattered. “Hang on.” He pushed the snatcher toward the authority guard who got out. “What do you have this time, Slade?” the guard asked, stepping up onto the walkway. “Tried to make off with that female’s holder, Deek.” With his comm, he gestured toward the victim. Barely sparing a glance in her direction, Deek’s attention locked on the snatcher. His eyes narrowed as he studied the male’s bloody nose, then the nearby red stain on the corridor. “What did you do to him?”

40

Sins of Adaven

The thief stepped forward, tugging against Slade’s hold. He opened his mouth, ready to spew lies, Slade was sure. He should have known the little coward was saving up his complaints until a ZA arrived. Slade jerked him back. “He tripped. Lots of obstacles out here, you know.” Deek didn’t respond immediately. When he did, he turned his head to the side, eyeing everyone but Slade. “Yeah…I know. Your vigilante group is one of them.” A stab of frustration pricked Slade. He was tired of the same old argument. “You keep singing that worn-out song, Deek, and hitting a sour note every time. Team Desert Rogues is a security team, legal and fully trained. You know that.” “Right,” Deek drew out the word, as if it pained him to agree. The Rogues and the ZA had a continuing love-hate relationship. ZA didn’t believe in civilians, even those trained as security personnel, patrolling the corridors. On the other hand, they needed help in E-Zone 69 after dark. The Desert Rogues needed the ZA to do the official arrests. Beyond that, they stretched the boundaries of the law and their authority to the max. “He’s all yours.” Slade pushed the male toward the ZA transport. “There were plenty of witnesses to what happened, if you need to ask.” Squinting his eyes, Deek looked around again. “Most of whom have left, I see.” He latched onto the snatcher’s arm. At Slade’s shrug, Deek pushed the thief into the transport and closed the back panel. He headed toward the victim. “Pardon me, I’ll need a statement.” Slade joined Symone, then remembered Vega was waiting for him. He raised his comm-device. “Vega, you still there?” “Yeah. This Wandana bitch is throwing a fit. You sure you don’t know her? She said something about Qieatelas and your hostel quarters.” Slade groaned. Wandana. The Tybar-horror had a name. How had she known who he was? He hadn’t worn his Rogue jacket to the tavern that eve. He must have told her while he was drunk. Or maybe she recognized him from the zone. As Rogue leader, quite a few locals knew him, either from his reputation or from the experience of dealing with him at one time or another. A satellite news channel had even done a broadcast on the Desert Rogues when Baillo was killed. He and his group were probably more well-known now than they’d ever been…unfortunately. He hated publicity. It got in the way of the job. After the broadcast, some people had actually come down to E-Zone 69 just to get a look at him in the flesh. What a pain in the ass! And now, Wandana was paining him. Thoughts of the zone-whore made his groin itch and he wondered if it was imaginary or real. He needed to make an appointment at the clinic to get himself checked out. “Vega, find out what she wants and meet me later in front of the Harem Sands Resort—say, in one cycle.”

41

Ruth D. Kerce

“Uh…all right, Slade.” The comm hummed, then a muffled Calm down, will ya? reached Slade’s ears. A moment later, Vega’s voice returned full and strong. “I’ll see you there, Slade. Out.” “Is something wrong?” Symone asked, tilting her head to the side to meet his averted gaze. “Just a change of plans. We’re heading back the other way.” Slade bristled at the questioning look in Symone’s eyes. Why did he feel guilty about a liaison with a zonewhore? Why did he feel he should explain? He owed her an explanation about Baillo’s death but not about Wandana or anything else in his life. How could one angel-faced female suddenly turn his whole outlook on life upside down? His mood quickly turned sour. He didn’t like feeling off balance with anyone, especially a female. “We’re going to the Harem Sands. Slit-lifters paradise when the Maiden Capture & Whip show is going on.” He glanced at his personal-timer. “Next show starts in less than half a cycle. Let’s go. I hope you aren’t claustrophobic.”

42

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Seven “What a crowd!” Slade commented over the sound of the cheering visitors. The Harem Sands always attracted a large audience. It was the only resort-funded public corridor sex show. Mechanical males, owned by the resort and clothed as sheiks, captured females from the crowd, whipped and fucked them on the sand located slightly higher than corridor level, where everyone could see. Females who wanted to be captured wore a special badge, purchased earlier in the day, then took their chances on getting selected. Slade could barely hear himself think. He searched for open pockets among the masses, trying to negotiate them farther down the corridor. “I can’t breathe,” Symone complained. People pushed against both of them from all sides, trying to get a clearer view of the sheiks fucking their maidens. With his free hand, Slade fingered the v-blade in his back slit to make sure it hadn’t been lifted. Symone was so close behind him, he doubted anyone but a real professional would have been able to get at it…or would even have known it was there. But it never hurt to check, especially where a weapon was concerned. He shouldered his way forward a few more steps. The resort should have arranged their main attraction better. The crowds were ridiculous and completely stopped foot traffic in front of the place whenever the show was in full swing. If you got caught in the middle of the corridor after the show started, you were truly stuck. Slade’s height gave him an advantage. He was at least able to pull plenty of fresh air into his lungs. He grabbed Symone’s hand, curling his large fingers around her smaller ones so he wouldn’t lose her in the crowd. He liked the feel of her skin—soft, cool, a perfect fit against his hard, warm flesh. He worked a path through the people, trying to keep his mind on his job and not on Symone. With a practiced eye, he scanned the crowd for any signs of a crime in progress. A roar from the audience, along with a laser blast that shot a multicolored beam into the sky when a Maiden screamed in orgasm, ripped through the air. Symone’s fingers tightened around his and he glanced over his shoulder. The smile that had begun to form on his lips faded. All color was draining from her face and in a matter of moments she looked as white as the rim around Adaven’s moon. He stopped and turned around to face her. “What’s wrong?” When she didn’t answer or even twitch an eyebrow, that’s when panic, an unfamiliar emotion to him, hit hard. He repeated the question but another roar from the crowd, along with a second colorful laser blast, drowned out his voice. Symone looked frozen and Slade couldn’t budge her. Her eyes were wide and unfocussed and sweat dotted her brow. His 43

Ruth D. Kerce

stomach clenched in alarm. What was happening? For one of the few times in his life, he wasn’t sure what to do. He couldn’t negotiate them any further through the enthralled crowd. They’d have to wait it out. He slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her against his chest. He wanted her to feel safe and that’s the only way he knew how. Her heart beat in tandem with his. Both pounded too hard, raced too fast. Rubbing her back, he whispered in her ear, “Hang on, angel. The show will be over soon.” After the end, it would still take a good quarter cycle for the crowd to disperse. If she fainted on him, there’d be no way to get her out of here. He’d have to call in a dozen Rogues to separate the people to get a path. “Don’t panic,” he spoke softly against her cheek, trying to keep her calm. He felt moisture on her skin and wondered if it was from tears or perspiration. “Are there too many people?” He didn’t think she was processing his words, which put him even more on edge. She should have admitted her claustrophobia when he mentioned it. Surely she knew what the front of the Harem Sands was like during a show. When he’d realized she was in trouble and first pulled her into his arms, she’d resisted, stiffening up as tight as a coiled spring. Now her face was buried against his chest and her arms squeezed him so tightly he couldn’t tell where she ended and he began. Her fear was like a tangible force, wrapped around them both and it scared the hell out of him. A third laser blast and a roar from the crowd filled the air, as another maiden orgasmed. Symone clutched at the back of his top, underneath the jacket. Through the thin material, her fingernails dug into his skin. He winced at the sting of pain. Then it hit him. The blasts, not the crowd, were the cause of her fear. What the hell was going on inside her? The laser blasts, simply a part of the show, were reminiscent of laserfire. Was she imagining how her brother died? It seemed an extreme reaction. But what else could it be? Guilt punched him hard. She was suffering right now, most likely because of him and what he’d done. “The show’s about over,” he whispered in a ragged voice. “You’re all right. I’ve got you.” He stroked her hair, trying to soothe her fears. After all the maidens finally climaxed and the show ended, the crowd began to work its way down the corridor. Still, it took a while before enough room opened up for him and Symone to move around freely. Slade untangled her fingers from his top and tried to make eye contact. “Symone, look at me. Are you all right? What happened?” Something more had caused her reaction than just the memory of her brother’s death. It had to be. Though Baillo’s murder was a horrible tragedy that neither of them would ever forget, he suspected another incident in her past was the real reason for her distress. Nobody had such a severe reaction unless they’d been traumatized, generally in their youth. She’d completely lost her ability to function.

44

Sins of Adaven

Her chest rapidly rose and fell with her breaths. “Symone?” His heart thudded against his ribs. If she didn’t answer him in one more click, he was calling for backup. All of a sudden, she seemed to recover, as if someone had flipped her “on” switch. He saw recognition in her eyes and her face flushed. “I—I’m sorry. I—” She shook her head. Symone avoided looking into Slade’s eyes. She didn’t want him to see her embarrassment. Always when she least expected it, the fear rose up inside her. It had been so many moons, but still… “I’m all right. Really.” “What happened?” She shrugged, trying to appear casual. “Nothing. Nerves I guess.” When the sound of the laser blasts first penetrated her brain, she knew it was going to happen but couldn’t stop it. She’d been to the Harem Sands show before without incident, so she hadn’t given it a second thought when Slade told her they were headed this way. Unfortunately, her luck hadn’t held out this time. She’d totally lost it. “Nerves? Are you kidding? It was more than nerves, Symone.” As soon as the words had left her mouth, she knew Slade wasn’t going to believe her explanation. However, the truth was not an option. “It’s not important. It’s over and I’m all right.” She attempted a shaky smile. “Really, Slade. I’m just fine.” At first, she’d thought she was going to faint dead away. Slade had acted quickly, taking her into his embrace. As he whispered softly in her ear, giving his support, she clung to him like a savior, until her fear subsided enough that she felt secure and knew she wouldn’t pass out. Even though she hadn’t understood his words, because of the noise surrounding them, his strength had prevented her from going into full panic mode. Frustration now laced Slade’s voice as he continued to question her and she continued to evade. She even thought she heard a slight growl from the back of his throat. He wasn’t being nosy. He cared. And that made it harder not to tell him everything he wanted to know. Baillo had talked about Slade often, and after spending time with him herself, she almost felt like she knew him. But she didn’t really. She had to remember that. She couldn’t just start trusting him without question. It was too soon. No matter how much he had helped and protected her through what could have been a major episode. Her brother had been with the Rogues for only a couple of moons when he’d been killed. Not long enough to form a strong bond to any member but he supposedly had with Slade. Baillo had made a mistake. He shouldn’t have trusted Slade. Not so completely. He might be alive today if he’d been more cautious, instead of blindly trusting a virtual stranger. She wouldn’t make the same mistake as her brother.

45

Ruth D. Kerce

She’d never met any of Team Desert Rogues until today. She’d been so busy with her own life that the opportunity hadn’t presented itself. She’d seen the blue-jacketed Rogues patrolling E-Zone 69, of course, but since she didn’t come down here very often and stayed out of trouble, she’d never had personal contact with any of them. Now Slade, all take-charge and determined, wanted answers. His concern touched her heart but she couldn’t give him what he wanted. She just couldn’t. “Slade!” Not now. Irritation grated along his nerves. Someone’s timing sucked. He released Symone’s hands and turned toward the interruption, curling the fingers of his right hand into a fist. The move was simple reflex, though punching out his frustration did hold a certain appeal. Two people pushed past a group of visitors, striding quickly toward him and Symone. Vega. Followed by the Tybar-horror herself—Wandana. He groaned inwardly at the sight of her in that same red, practically-not-there outfit. He must have been ugly drunk to fuck someone like her. If he hadn’t rolled over and found her in his sleeper bunk himself, he’d never have believed it. Vega looked apologetic as he approached. He didn’t get a chance to speak. Wandana’s mouth was too quick. “You freaking asshole!” She punched Slade in the chest. “Hey!” Not expecting the blow, he staggered backward. She lunged forward and attempted to hit him again. He grabbed her wrist and angled himself to the side for better balance. “What the hell are you doing?” Vega stepped forward but Slade waved him off. Symone looked unsure of what to do and shifted from foot to foot, slowly edging forward in what appeared like a desire to help should he need it. Not trusting what Wandana might do, Slade pulled the female a couple of meters away, in case she got any ideas of lashing out at Symone. Wandana jerked away from him. “You passed me phony credits this morning. I almost got arrested, trying to buy a butt plug. The ZAs held me for questioning like I was on their most-wanted list or something. I lost out on a lot of credits. I was supposed to work a party in E-Zone 100 several cycles ago. Because of your little stunt, I missed it.” E-Zone 100. Fucking wonderful. He leaned toward her. “Are you sure the credits were from what I gave you?” He hated that Symone was here, listening to this—not to mention the audience of visitors they were attracting. Wandana’s voice rose with her anger. “I know where my credits come from. I keep track of my fucks. Now either you pay me for the cock suck and butt action I gave you, plus double for my lost time, or I’m gonna cause you a heap of trouble.”

46

Sins of Adaven

Yep. No doubt about it. He was officially in hell. Why were the fates doing this to him? He’d screwed up, so this was his punishment, apparently. He glanced at Symone, who was staring at the other female with a look he couldn’t discern. He didn’t trust Wandana. He doubted the credits were fake. The ZAs would have held her longer—if they’d even held her at all. If he paid her, she’d just come back for more. The whole thing reeked of a setup. Slade rubbed his chest where she had struck him. “I’m not paying for anything.” Wandana’s hands clenched into fists, then opened like claws, as if wanting to strangle him or maybe scratch his eyes out. If looks could kill, he’d be dead any time now. “We’ll see about that.” She turned, and her attention locked on Symone. “Don’t devote any time to this one, honey. He may have a killer body but he’s a lousy fuck. A real waste of cock.” Ouch! Slade glanced at Symone and flushed under her perusal. She had to think he was the scum of Adaven…and maybe he was. Especially after Wandana mentioned EZone 100. Bad enough she was a flesh-and-blood zone-whore but an EZ-100 whore too… Only the lowest of off-worlders roamed that area of the E-Zone. And only the most desperate zone-whores worked the area. No one in their right mind would have sex with an EZ-100 whore, unless they couldn’t get fucked any other way. Wandana whipped back around. “You’ll pay, Slade,” she threatened in a cold and deadly tone of voice. “One way or another.” Wandana’s threat hung in the air as she stalked away. Her boots clicked loudly against the corridor. The crowd of visitors, who’d stopped to listen and watch the spectacle, followed her progress until she disappeared around the corner. Then they turned back toward Slade. Various looks—curiosity, disgust, humor—flashed across their faces. Two males elbowed each other and laughed. A female aged enough to be Slade’s grandmother looked at him like he was a piece of trash. Another female stared in fascination. Murmurs began and Vega stepped forward. “Show’s over, everyone. Move along.” As Symone looked at Slade, her heart ached. She’d almost forgotten about the Tybar female she’d seen leaving his quarters. She’d wanted to forget. Seeing the female up close and personal brought reality back to smack her in the face. Slade had bought sex. All right, so sex was bought in E-Zone 69 every eve, in one form or another. But fulfilled by committed couples or resort mechanicals. Safely. Cleanly. She’d heard the rumors about EZ-100 whores. They’d give a male anything he wanted and more. Or so said the talk. EZ-100 whores didn’t even care what kind of male they serviced. As long as he had a cock.

47

Ruth D. Kerce

Disgust gripped her hard. Just the thought of the two of them in a sleeper bunk making love made her skin crawl. No, not love. They’d fucked. That’s all. All…like it meant nothing. And to think she’d almost ended up as awestruck over Slade as her brother had been. After only one day. Stupid! Even so, concern for his safety still filled her. Out of sheer decency, she didn’t want to see him injured or hurt. “Was she serious?” A muscle in his jaw ticced, drawing her attention to the fact that he was trying hard to control his emotions. He didn’t meet her eyes and his skin seemed to flush. Symone wondered if he was embarrassed about what Wandana had said about his fucking ability. A low blow, for sure. “Serious about the threat, I meant?” she clarified to make sure he knew that’s what she was referring to. He glanced over at her, then looked away. “She’s just spewing.” “Sorry, Slade,” Vega replied, shaking his head. “She followed me and I couldn’t lose her. You want me to log in the threat?” “No. She was just off-steaming. Don’t worry about it.” A bad feeling gripped Symone. How could he just ignore Wandana’s words like that? Slade might not think the threat serious but she couldn’t shake the dread in the pit of her stomach. An eerie gleam had appeared in the Tybar’s eyes when she’d spoken, like a plan of revenge had already formed in her mind. Slade started down the corridor. “Let’s go, you two. We’ve got a job to do out here.”

***** Several cycles later, at the end of their shift, Slade sat with Symone on a metal bench outside The Omni Resort. Her head lolled against his shoulder. He smiled at the way she pursed, then relaxed her lips. A subconscious invitation for a kiss that he had to fight from fulfilling. He glanced down at his personal-timer—just a few cycles before sunrise. The stress of pounding the corridor had finally caught up with her. He was sure she wasn’t used to this type of schedule. Not working in a childcare facility. How hard could that be? But she hadn’t complained or whined. Later today, she’d feel the effects and with a little luck, she wouldn’t want to patrol again. This was his favorite time in E-Zone 69. Not many people milling around—less hustle meant more quiet—and so much cooler. The entire eve had been fairly uneventful after the incident with Wandana. Rogues had been dispatched to break up a couple of fights between some males down at the Carnal Dome but he and Symone hadn’t encountered any more trouble. They also hadn’t found out any information about Lobo. Symone cuddled against his side. Slade wrapped his arm around her, pulling her snug against him. Peace settled over him. How long had it been since he’d felt anything other than tension and heartache?

48

Sins of Adaven

The attraction between him and Symone was growing stronger. He felt the draw like metal to a magnet. But getting any more involved with Baillo’s sister would be a disaster. He held secrets she’d never understand and done too many things she’d never forgive him for. He hadn’t asked again about her reaction to the laser blasts at the Harem Sands and she hadn’t asked any more about Wandana, as if they’d come to a silent understanding that neither incident was open for discussion. It seemed they both had demons best left in hell. “Symone.” He bent and whispered in her ear, inhaling the fruity scent of her skin. “Time to go home. Our shift is over.” She murmured but didn’t open her eyes. He squeezed her shoulder. “Come on, angel, wake up.” When she still didn’t stir, he lifted her in his arms. Light as a feather, she felt good in his embrace. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. He couldn’t start feeling all soft and responsible for her. He wasn’t going to see her again, wouldn’t let her patrol anymore. He couldn’t take additional chances with her safety. This eve they’d been lucky. He owed it to Baillo to make sure his sister stayed safe. He’d find Lobo on his own. An immediate problem occurred to him as he started toward the transport holding area. How was she going to get home? He didn’t know where she’d docked and wasn’t sure she could navigate the corridors even if he found her transport. As tired as she was, she’d probably fall asleep at the controls. And from what she’d said earlier, her transport wasn’t the most reliable to begin with. Remembering how old it had looked, he doubted the trans even had auto-nav capabilities. He could take her back to his quarters. Before he even finished the thought, he felt a frown cross his face. Not a good idea. If Symone ended up in his sleeper bunk, safe was the last thing she’d be. He wouldn’t be able to resist touching her, fucking her until neither of them had enough energy left to rise for days. He headed toward the front of the resort. He’d take her home instead—to her home. A PT pulled alongside him the moment he arrived at the pay-transport stop. A resort attendant opened the PT’s back panel. The attendant’s eyes were openly curious but he didn’t voice his thoughts. With Symone in his arms, Slade slid inside. She didn’t even stir. He’d never known anyone to sleep so soundly. He glanced down at her face and worry twisted his gut. Had she taken something? Some sort of pill that had knocked her out? She hadn’t acted disoriented or groggy all eve. Not until they’d finally sat down to rest. She’d sighed, slumped and then grown silent. He checked her pulse. Slow and steady. Her breathing seemed normal. Exhaustion. That’s all it probably was. “Where to?” the PT-navigator asked, looking at Slade over his shoulder.

49

Ruth D. Kerce

“I don’t know. Wait a click.” He opened the small blue pack at Symone’s waist. After a moment of searching—lip color, keycards, tissues—he pulled out her holo-ID and read the PT-navigator her residential location, hoping it was current. The picture on her holo-ID made her look so young. Her resemblance to Baillo struck him hard. “Did you wear her out? Or is she smashed?” “Just get us out of here.” Slade was not in the mood to satisfy the male’s curiosity. The PT merged into the main traffic corridor on E-Zone 69. Because of the early cycle, they moved along steadily and didn’t encounter any snags. Symone’s head lay against his shoulder, her mouth close to his neck. Warm, soft breath tickled his skin. She felt so right nestled against him, as if she belonged there. But she didn’t, he reminded himself on a flash of guilt. He had to remember that. He looked out the glass shield, hoping the bright and colorful lights of the E-Zone would take his mind off her inviting body, sweet-smelling hair and the innocent yet provocative way her bottom moved across his lap whenever she shifted positions. They didn’t. Soon the PT navigated out of the E-Zone and Slade no longer had the lights to distract him. He tightened his arms around Symone and rested his chin on her head, allowing himself these few moments to feel protective and needed. Things could have been so different with her if he hadn’t screwed up. After passing through a privately protected area in one of the neutral territories, it didn’t take long to arrive at her small quarters in the R-Zone. He couldn’t make out much from the outside in the dark but he was impressed by what seemed like a nicely kept-up area. He’d wrongly assumed that she lived in the Slares like her brother. “Can you wait?” he asked the navigator. “Yeah, but I gotta charge you extra.” “Never mind.” He wasn’t sure how long he’d be and didn’t want to run up more debt than he could afford. “I’ll contact another PT when I’m ready to go.” He paid the male, then slid out of the seat-pit with Symone, a sleeping bundle, in his arms. “Wake up, angel. You’re home.” Symone’s eyes fluttered open. “Home.” She smiled, sighed, then fell back to sleep. He stared at the door-hatch looming twenty meters away. He’d taken the keycard out of her pack earlier but wasn’t quite sure how he was going to disengage the lock on the door-hatch while holding her. He didn’t have the heart to force her awake. He followed the pathway to the entry. What if she was mated? He hit the buzzer with his elbow and waited. Tension balled in his stomach. Whoever answered would probably go into a tizzy when they saw Symone in some strange male’s arms. He glanced around, wondering if any nosy residentials were checking them out. When no one answered, he maneuvered the card in his hand. He reached out the arm supporting Symone’s legs and searched for the slot. He found it easier than

50

Sins of Adaven

expected, pushed in the card and the lock disengaged. He pulled out the card and the door-hatch slid halfway open. “Wonderful.” What was it with him and hatches? He’d probably end up dropping Symone right on her butt. After a good shove with his shoulder, he forced the door-hatch open along the track. He hesitated before entering. What if she owned some killer watch-animal? He held his breath but didn’t see any fangs coming his way in the dark. He stepped inside, hoping he didn’t end up tripping over anything. After the doorhatch slid closed behind them, he groped along the wall panel and found the light control. When he pushed it on, a panel in the corner bathed the room in a soft glow. Peering down at Symone, he saw she still slept. A true beauty, he mused, studying her face. Damn, he was getting mushy. What was this female doing to him? The entryway didn’t give him much of a feel for the quarters, other than the place seemed empty. Movement caught his eye and he jumped. A tight breath whooshed from his lungs and he chuckled. A gold-rimmed reflector hung on the side-wall panel. He set her keycard on the small table beneath his image. A hall stretched to the right. He headed down the narrow passage, noting that the quarters were small but cozy. A standard-sized hygiene room, then a sleeper area with a smaller hygiene room. The door-hatch to the smaller hygiene room stood open and he saw chaos. It looked to be in the midst of a remodeling. Or maybe it was an addition. Slade laid Symone on the sleeper bunk. Not a typical bunk. A thick, intricately carved wooden headboard was attached to the high padding. A footboard with the same type of carving completed the piece. The bunk took up almost the entire area. An Old Earth style, he thought. Very ancient. Must be imitation wood though. After Old Earth used up all their natural resources and moved on to other planets, they no longer exhausted the natural elements of their respective new worlds, if other means existed. Or so he remembered from his old history lessons. On Earth, a sleeper bunk used to be referred to simply as a bed. This “bed” looked perfect for making love, as if custom-made for that purpose. Erotic images filtered through his mind. Maybe that’s why she’d chosen it. He could imagine her spread and tied to the top and end carvings, naked, waiting to be fucked. He held back a groan. Glancing around, he saw no signs that she lived with a male. No male’s clothing was lying around, no paraphernalia, nothing masculine at all. The quarters had only one sleeper bunk, so unless she had a female lover who wasn’t around for some reason this eve, she lived alone. He unlatched the pack from her waist and set it on a side table, then removed the Desert Rogues jacket she still wore. The words, All Mine, on her top drew his eyes. Possessiveness and desire snaked its way up his body.

51

Ruth D. Kerce

Through the open glass shield covering, light from the pale blue moon spilled across her face, accentuating her delicate features. “Beautiful.” He brushed the tendrils of hair from her forehead. What was happening to him? Slade tugged off her boots and foot-slips to make her as comfortable as possible. He felt the heat on her skin from walking all eve and was tempted to massage her bare feet. He resisted the temptation. She murmured something that almost sounded like his name, drawing his attention back to her face. He didn’t understand her words but figured they probably weren’t important, just sleep rumblings. “Sleep well, angel.” He stepped into the hall, turning on the cooling unit as he left. He walked into the kitchenette and hit the light panel. His eyeballs actually hurt from the abrupt change and he squinted at the brightness. He reached into his jacket for his portable e-line. A quick glance into the main living area revealed a light blue settee, two matching darker blue overstuffed seats and a large-screen entertainment-vr. Did Symone earn credits other than at childcare, or did she simply live above her means with electronic cards like so many others? Her quarters seemed too nice for a childcare worker’s income. He connected to directory assistance. “I need the frequency digits of PT Central. Um, East Sector.” He hoped his hostel manager had gotten his cooling unit fixed. Today was supposed to be hot as hell. While he waited, he noticed that Symone’s kitchenette was spotless, not even a stray dish on the counter. It reminded him of home. His mother and sister were neat too. He and his brothers tried but usually fell short in the cleanliness department. His father was neat too, so he wasn’t sure why the other males in the clan didn’t live the same. Probably because the females had spoiled them so much by always cleaning up their messes when younger. A computerized voice recited the frequency digits he’d requested, accompanied by a bloodcurdling scream. Slade jerked the e-line away from his ear. His heart skipped a beat. It took him a moment to realize the sound hadn’t come from the e-line. He raced into the sleeper area, his heart pounding out of control. Symone sat upright on the bunk, screaming as if her life were at an end. From her glassy-eyed look, he realized she was still asleep and in the throes of a bad dream. He grabbed her arms. “Wake up!” She jerked loose and slapped him across the face. The force of the blow stunned him. He grabbed her arms again and shook her. “Symone!” Like a flipped switch, her eyes cleared, and she stilled, the same as at the Harem Sands. “Slade?” Fear and confusion filled her face. “What happened? Where am I?” “You’re home. You were having a bad dream.” Damn! He didn’t know what haunted her subconscious but she needed help. And he intended to supply it. She glanced around the sleeper area as if she didn’t recognize it. “A dream?”

52

Sins of Adaven

Sitting down beside her, he pushed the hair from her face, allowing his fingers to trail down her pale cheek. His heart still pounded with remnants of fear. He’d never felt that kind of terror as when he realized the screams were coming from Symone. “What were you dreaming about?” She was as gray as the horizon on a dusty day and looked about as bad. A protective urge filled him and he needed to pull her close. It took all his resolve to resist doing so. He didn’t want to frighten her by forcing contact she might not want. “How did I get here? I don’t remember.” She avoided his eyes. “You were asleep and I couldn’t rouse you. I brought you home in a PT. I got the location off your holo-ID. Do you always sleep so deeply?” Symone looked up at him and frowned. “What happened to your cheek? It’s red.” Slade touched his face. “You, um…walloped me when I tried to wake you.” Her eyes widened. “I did?” With a soft as silk touch, her fingers traced his skin. “I’m sorry. Does it hurt?” She was shaking but asking about his welfare. Slade’s heart constricted. How long had it been since a female, other than his mother or younger sister, had really cared about his feelings? No way was he going to leave Symone to her demons and just disappear from her life. “Don’t worry about it.” Her fingers felt cool and comfortable against his skin and he wanted her to touch him forever. He took her hand in his, lacing his fingers through hers. “Do you have bad dreams often?” She slowly freed her hand and shrugged. Color returned to her face and her breathing seemed more normal. She clutched her hands together on her lap in a gesture that Slade took to mean don’t touch. “Symone?” The loss of contact with her went much deeper than the feel of her skin against his and disappointment filled him. The emotional withdrawal hit him as sharply as the slap against his cheek. She needed help. So why wouldn’t she take it? “Thank you for seeing me home.” She unclutched her hands, and with a look of confusion, rubbed her forehead. “Did we take a public trans, or—” “We came in a PT, Symone,” he repeated, aware she hadn’t answered his question about the dream. Despite his worry, he decided not to push it. She was still disoriented and he didn’t want to upset her. “I was in the kitchenette, contacting another one, when you let loose.” “Oh.” She nodded. “I’m sorry. I’m fine now. You can go. I’ll take a public transport into the E-Zone tomorrow to retrieve my personal transport.” “Are you sure?” He couldn’t stop himself. He had to touch her again, at least one last time before she forced him to go. He reached out and lightly rubbed her arms. She was trembling and concern rolled through him in waves, each one stronger than the last.

53

Ruth D. Kerce

He didn’t want to leave her like this. What could have caused her such terror? Her brother’s murder? That was most likely part of it but he wanted to know the rest— everything that was going on inside her head. “I’m sure. I really am all right. Go.” “I don’t mind staying for a while if you need me to.” She rubbed her forehead again, as if fighting a headache, then sighed. “Slade, just go home. Please.” Whatever she was going through, she obviously didn’t want an audience. Didn’t want him. With a heavy heart, Slade stood. He took a deep breath and felt his lungs burn with the effort. Without another word, he turned and walked out.

54

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Eight Ricko easily slid the door-hatch open along its track. Cheap security codes—this couldn’t have worked out better. He breathed a sigh of relief when the door-hatch didn’t make any noise. Now, if his luck held, he’d be in and out in a flash. The outside transport lot had been deserted and the corridor noise was muted, so no one had spotted him and no sounds filtered into the quarters to alert his presence. Stealth and silence were imperative, or life as he knew it would be over. Slade really should have better security. The male was a fool. He must think he was invincible or something. This eve, Ricko was the invincible one. Breaking into Slade’s hostel quarters was much easier than contacting him and setting up an appointment. He knew codes and this way he’d catch Slade unaware. He’d laser the male in his sleep and nobody would ever be the wiser. A smile tugged at his lips and he silently congratulated himself. This was definitely one of his more brilliant ideas. Ricko let the door-hatch close silently behind him and flipped off the safety on the laser. It took a moment for his eyes to adjust to the darkness. The closed, heavy glass shield covering blocked the lights outside and he felt somewhat disoriented by the utter black surrounding him. Once he was able to focus, his attention locked on the lump in the bunk. A nervous laugh bubbled up his throat but he swallowed the noise before it escaped. This was going to be great. He’d be in tight with Crack and Lobo after this. He’d probably be able to get all the illegal substances he wanted from them—free. He could almost feel the high now. And everyone knew that a free high felt much better than a paid one! He crept over to the bunk. He needed to make sure he did the job right. It would mean hell for him if Slade survived. The cooling unit switched on and he jumped at the sound, looking around in panic. Air whooshed from the vents. “Shit! The cooler…” The noise echoed in his ears, louder than it should. His gaze swung back to the sleeper bunk. No movement. Slowly, he relaxed. He silently berated himself for his outburst. His pulse raced so hard that he actually felt the blood pumping through his veins. Everything seemed more vivid this eve. Must be the adrenaline rushing through his system. Scary but energizing. A head poked out from underneath the bunk covers. Slade hadn’t moved a muscle. Good thing he was a deep sleeper, or Ricko might have been dead after cursing aloud. 55

Ruth D. Kerce

He aimed the laser over the cover at the base of Slade’s head. His hand trembled, and he tightened his grip, trying to steady his nerves. This had to be perfect. His whole body shook. Taking a life meant he’d be running with the real badasses from now on. Finally, he’d get the respect he deserved. No more would he be treated as just a stupe. Nobody would dare mess with him after this. He pressed the fire switch and the emission beams sliced right through the covers. With hardly a sound, it was over. So fast. So easy. Slade was dead.

***** Symone woke slowly, fighting off her grogginess to face the day. She stretched her aching muscles. A long, hot shower would feel so good and she intended to indulge as soon as she woke up enough not to drown herself. She rolled toward the timer on the table next to her sleeper bunk. Half the day was gone! Her nose twitched. Java? She must have forgotten to turn off the auto-brewer again. One of these days she was going to burn down her quarters. She sat up and snagged her cover-up from the end of the bunk. After Slade left last eve, she’d pulled off her clothes and fell back to sleep. They’d be a wrinkled mess today after lying on the floor in a heap all eve but she didn’t care. At the thought of Slade, she smiled. It had been so sweet of him to make sure she got home safely. She couldn’t believe she’d slapped him, then practically threw him out. He had looked so…hurt. But she couldn’t let him stay and see her distress. Some things a person had to endure alone. She did need to talk to him about patrolling again. She was determined to find Lobo. But she’d stay clear of the Harem Sands from now on. Maybe she could convince Slade to alter his route, so they could check some of the seedier areas of the E-Zone. She imagined Lobo would more likely be found there than around the resorts. And from now on, she would keep her mind on business, instead of trying to figure out Slade Hunter. That particular endeavor was too exhausting, not to mention pointless. After Lobo was caught, they’d never see each other again, unless in passing. The memory of the dream she’d had, before asking Slade to leave earlier, returned and caused her body to tremble. Stress always brought on the horrible visions. Her mood plummeted. Damn it! She needed to concentrate on clearing her mind, or she’d be a mess for the rest of the day. She wasn’t looking forward to taking the public transport to retrieve her personal transport later but PT service was too expensive. She supposed she should pay Slade back at least half of what he’d spent to get her home. The errand would probably take a large hunk out of the day. Or what was left of the day. She glanced at the timer again.

56

Sins of Adaven

Probably, she should just wait until the time came to leave and join Slade on patrol. After patrolling, she’d need to make sure not to fall asleep so she could navigate her trans back. However, she also needed the transport to run some other errands today, so she might as well just go get it. Dang. Making decisions when exhausted had never been her strong point. She’d figure out what she wanted to do after she was clothed. A sizzling sound reached her ears. What was that? She rose from the sleeper bunk and slipped on the short, silk cover-up. The material felt cool against her bare skin and she allowed herself an extra moment to enjoy the sensation. As she stepped into the hall, a familiar odor reached her nose. She drew in a deep breath. Frying pork? Cautiously, she rounded the corner to the kitchenette and stopped. “Slade!” He jerked and java spilled down the front of his top from the cup he held. “Damn! You scared me to death.” He grabbed a towel and wiped at the spreading liquid. She’d scared him? Her heart had about leapt out of her throat at the sight of a male in her home. Until she’d recognized him. Then a strange warmth spread through her. “What are you doing here? How’d you get back in?” “I never left.” He refilled his cup, then grabbed a second one out of the auto-brewer. “I was worried about you. I slept on the settee.” “You slept…” She tightened the belt of her cover-up, suddenly feeling very exposed. Had he peeked in on her while she slept? Had he seen her naked? She dismissed the possibility. Best not to think about it, especially since her embarrassment wasn’t nearly as strong as her sudden feelings of interest and excitement. She slid onto a stool at the kitchenette bar and focused her thoughts elsewhere. She didn’t know whether to feel touched that he’d stayed to watch over her, or appalled that he’d stayed without permission, assuming she needed to be watched. “So you just made yourself right at home?” Slade pushed the java-cup over to her, following it with a plate of freshly fried pork strips and toasted bread from the processor. “Pretty much. I’d have programmed in eggs but your cool-box shows you empty.” Not a bit hungry, Symone simply fingered the bread, turning it this way and that. Slade plucked a piece of pork from her plate and stuffed it in her mouth. “Eat,” he instructed. “You had a long day yesterday. You need to build up your strength.” He pulled the java-stained top over his head and wadded it in his hands. Symone dropped the bread and somehow swallowed the crispy pork strip without choking on it. “What are you doing?” She’d meant the question to sound more forceful than it did but the sight of his bare chest took the wind out of her. He had a body to die for. Rippled abdomen and muscles everywhere. To her irritation, a sexy smile crossed his face. “I’m going to toss this in the drywash, then catch a shower.” With a wink, he strolled from the kitchenette and headed down the hall.

57

Ruth D. Kerce

Symone jumped off the stool and followed him. The big lug was going too far, acting like he’d moved in or something. “Hey! Wait a click. Slade!” He turned and she plowed into him. Her hands smashed against his chest. He felt like a rock. Her fingers splayed against his skin and her opinion changed. A rock was cold and undesirable. Slade’s body was rock-hard but the hardness was covered with warm, smooth skin that she suddenly ached to explore. “What do you want, Symone?” he asked, his tone as smooth and silky as the coverup she wore. “Umm,” was the only sound she managed. Her gaze drifted across his well-defined torso. Her fingers eased down his chest. When his muscles contracted beneath her light touch, she smiled. Slade backed her against the wall panel and slid one hand along her waist. His warm breath fanned her cheek. “Careful, Symone. I can be dangerous.” Her heart pounded at his nearness and alarms pealed in her head. She became acutely aware of her nakedness beneath the thin cover-up and wondered if he knew how vulnerable she felt. It had been stupid to touch him. Her growing attraction to Slade was something she couldn’t reveal to him. The complications would be endless. Her gaze rose to meet his. She saw his eyes dilate and a heady sensuality swept over her. She’d never felt so much need for a male. That gave him the upper hand and way too much control over her. She needed to get at least some of the power back…for her own peace of mind. She lifted her chin another notch. “I can be dangerous too, Slade.” A predatory grin crossed his face and he pressed closer, trapping her with his body. Her heart threatened to pound right out of her chest. So much for shifting the balance of control. She’d assumed her words would remind him of their first meeting and he’d back off, at least a little. Instead, he’d taken more control of the situation and her emotions than before. And he wanted to kiss her. She saw it in his dark brown eyes. Mesmerizing eyes. She craved the same thing. Well, one kiss would certainly be all right, to get it out of her system. One taste. One long, lingering taste. She lifted her lips to his. His musky scent, mingled with the smell of java in the air, teased her senses. The press of his body ignited her desire to an almost painful need. Never had she so wanted to take a male inside herself—physically and emotionally. The grin on Slade’s face faded and his breathing quickened. He pressed fully against her, his lips a breath from hers. Instead of kissing her, he tugged open one side of her cover-up, exposing a bare breast. She gasped and felt her nipple immediately harden. He leaned down and gave the nipple one long lick.

58

Sins of Adaven

“Oh!” Sexual need shot through her body. When she reached for his head, he pushed her arms away and re-covered her breast. What was he doing? She watched the fire in his eyes bank to a low sizzle. Frustration warred inside her. Slade always did the opposite of what she expected. “Yes, you are dangerous, Symone,” he finally responded, a frown marring his face. “In more ways than one.” The hygiene room door-hatch slid closed behind Slade. He leaned heavily against the metal and let out the breath he’d been holding. Damn, but that female was a tempting sin. He still could taste the fruity flavor of her nipple on his tongue. He tossed his top in the drywash receptacle on the wall panel and flipped it on. He wasn’t sure yet if she truly wanted him, or if she was playing him so he’d continue to help her look for Lobo. After licking her, the need to strip her naked and ease into her wet pussy had been almost too much to resist. To relax his cramped muscles from sleeping on the settee, he’d planned a nice, hot shower but a cold drenching was more in line with his pain right now. No way was he going to take advantage of Baillo’s sister, even if she had offered herself up to him. It wouldn’t be right. Still, he’d certainly helped himself to her delectable pink nipple. He shucked the rest of his clothing. When he pushed down his unders, his cock stood ready for action. He paced to the shower and got in, certain the fates were once again having a good laugh at his expense. Hot water sluiced down his body. He couldn’t handle a cold shower, no matter his sexual pain, so he left the settings as they were. His hand curled around his cock as Symone’s image haunted his mind. He’d handle this problem himself. In his head, she smiled sexily at him, then went down on her knees in front of him. “I want to taste you,” she purred. She leaned forward and lapped at the tip of his cock. Then like an eager feline, she licked her lips. Such a sexy sight. “Ah, that’s right. Don’t stop there. Suck my cock, Symone.” He loved the image of control over her he saw in his head. He laced his fingers through her satiny blonde hair, urging her closer. She glanced up at him a moment before sliding her lips completely over the head of his cock, sucking him into her mouth. “Oh, yeah,” he groaned, sliding his hand up and down his shaft. He gripped himself tighter and began moving his fist faster and faster. She took more of his cock, bobbing her head up and down. She sucked hungrily, driving him crazy. So good. “Take it all, sweetheart.” When she did, her mouth sliding all the way over his huge cock, his entire body jerked. “I’m ready!” He could actually feel her inhaling him, preparing herself. “Swallow it for me. All of it.” He groaned, picturing her eager to taste everything he gave her.

59

Ruth D. Kerce

“Ah!” He came hard. And kept coming. Damn. “Yes!” The ecstasy lasted longer than he could ever remember experiencing from his own hand. Finally spent, he leaned against the tile. Coming that hard from just imagining Symone’s mouth on him left him in awe. He knew now, without a doubt, he had to have her. To hell with his feelings of right and wrong. One good fuck. That was all he needed to satisfy his needs. Probably…

***** Symone snuggled into the powder-blue softness. The settee was her favorite place in the quarters. The comfy padding hugged her body like a satisfied lover and made her feel safe no matter what turmoil plagued her life. Lately, she’d been spending a lot of time on the settee. The sound of rushing water drew her attention from her sanctuary to the danger down the hall and the male in the shower. And he was a definite danger…to her emotions. She pictured streams of hot water sluicing down Slade’s naked body. His large hands gliding across his muscles as he washed himself… As he reached between his legs, circling his cock… Her limbs turned to mush at the image. Watery suds and soapy fingers were traveling paths right now she’d love to follow with her tongue. Her body grew warm, then warmer still as she wondered what it would feel like to caress him intimately, to touch every part of him. If she slipped into the hygiene room, dropped her cover-up and stepped into the shower behind him, would he toss her out? Or would he allow her to run her fingertips and her lips along his skin until they both cried out in need…then ecstasy? After what happened in the hall, she had to admit that her ego was a bit bruised. Why hadn’t he fucked her? She’d seen the desire in his eyes. Or maybe what she thought was desire had been something else? Maybe he hadn’t liked what he’d sampled. She lightly touched her breast. No, he’d wanted her. The sweat on his brow, the huskiness in his voice, the fire in his eyes, the slight tremble of his fingers when he touched her—those things couldn’t be faked. If she’d completely dropped her cover-up and asked, he would have taken her right there against the wall panel. Just the thought of his hard body pumping roughly into hers had her aching with need. She shifted against the padding and her silky cover-up suddenly didn’t feel so comfortable anymore. The once-cool silk now felt like a lick of flame against her hardened nipples and made her wish for Slade’s tongue to again take its place against her flesh instead. She parted the material over her legs and grazed her fingertips along the top of her thighs, imaging Slade’s long tanned fingers touching her. Her legs parted

60

Sins of Adaven

and his hands slid along the soft skin between her thighs. The image was so strong that her eyes drifted closed and a low moan escaped her lips. His hands moved higher, his tongue moved lower, closer. “Yes, lick my pussy, Slade. Please,” she whispered, her voice sounding desperate, even to her own ears. Her fingers spread the moist lips of her pussy. One finger dipped inside. She touched her clit and moaned… A sharp buzz startled her from the fantasy. She jumped up to answer the e-line, then stopped in mid-stride. That wasn’t hers. With her fingers still trembling from the erotic daydream, she retied her loose cover-up, fumbling the belt twice before getting it right. Her gaze swept the area, looking for the source of the sound. On the next buzz, her eyes settled on Slade’s jacket, draped over a seat. She searched inside a slit and found his portable e-line. She flipped it open. “Hey.” Nothing. “Is anyone there?” “I’m trying to contact Slade Hunter,” a male voice responded with hesitation. Symone realized the person must think he’d programmed in the wrong frequency digits. “He’s unavailable at the moment. Can I take a message?” “Yeah.” The voice shifted from hesitancy to irritation. “This is his brother Jaik. Tell him to get his ass over to his hostel quarters right now.” Symone lowered the e-line and stared at it with a frown. How rude! She raised the device back to her ear. “Can I tell him what this is about?” “Just tell him to get over here.” A click greeted her before she could say anything else. “Cheery guy.” She supposed not all siblings got along like she and Baillo. She slid the e-line back inside the slit of Slade’s jacket. When she heard the water turn off, she headed down the hall. After a moment of wondering whether she should wait until Slade came out, she rapped on the doorhatch. “Slade? Your brother called.” The hatch immediately slid open. “Which brother?” Water dripped from Slade’s hair and the only thing covering his body was a thin towel that barely spanned his waist. Her thoughts jumbled in her head at the sight of his moist skin and nearly naked body. He could have easily graced the cover of any erotic reader. Every time she got within two meters of him, a strong physical craving overtook her and the intensity frightened her. Her gaze strayed to his lower body. If that towel worked loose, they’d both be in an embarrassing position…or a very interesting position, depending on one’s perspective. She grazed her tongue along her lower lip. “Symone? I’m up here.”

61

Ruth D. Kerce

Her gaze snapped up to his face, embarrassed to have been caught staring where she shouldn’t. The searing look Slade gave her was full of understanding and desire. She felt her breath catch in her lungs and she sputtered something unintelligible. “Which one was it, Symone?” he asked, his voice huskier than normal. “I have two brothers.” Her hormones had burned away all rational thought, and her brain malfunctioned. After swallowing several times, she finally found her voice but not her memory. “I—I don’t remember. I think he said, but… He sounded surly.” A smile tugged at Slade’s lips. “Jaik. What did he want?” Symone took a couple of deliberate steps backward, needing the distance. “He wants you to get over to your hostel quarters as soon as you can. Do you two not get along?” Slade turned and grabbed a cloth to wipe his face. When the towel loosened, Symone’s gaze dropped to his hips and her breath hitched. “We get along for the most part.” He turned back to her and her eyes snapped back up. She hoped he hadn’t noticed her looking again and she prayed that the towel stayed put. If the towel dropped, he probably wouldn’t even be embarrassed, knowing Slade. She imagined he’d simply stand there and grin at her, while he thoroughly enjoyed the entire event. “Jaik is just intense. His ZA training, being the oldest sibling, combined with his natural ‘who gives a sh—um…damn’ attitude, makes him a bit formidable. But he’s all right.” “He’s a Zone Authority guard?” “Yeah. Personally, I think the job is too restrictive. But I respect what he does.” A warm feeling spread through Symone. Slade’s love for his brother shone brightly in his eyes. Seeing that love made her crave a portion of it for herself. It wasn’t logical or expected or rational but feelings seldom were. “So you sort of followed in his footsteps. You’re like a ZA but without those restrictions.” A smile spread across his face. “I suppose so. Did Jaik say why he wants me over there?” “No. He just issued the command and disconnected. Do you think it’s serious?” “Nah. It’s probably nothing major.” Something new in his eyes belied his words, especially when his gaze skittered from hers, then back again. “Can you contact a PT for me while I get clothed?” he asked, still only halfway meeting her gaze, his attention focused inward on his thoughts. Concern filled Symone. He must think it serious, otherwise he wouldn’t be so distracted. “Actually, Slade,” she chewed on the corner of her lip, “I have a better idea.” Too bad she had no idea how to slow her pounding heart. She felt in jeopardy of

62

Sins of Adaven

swooning right here at his feet. He was too compelling—half naked with all those tender feelings still visible in his eyes. “Oh?” His attention finally settled fully on her. He smiled and leaned against the door-hatch frame, drying his hair with the cloth. “What’s on your mind?” Whenever he totally focused his attention on her, he made her feel so special, like she mattered above all else. “Let me clothe you.” The words spilled from her mouth before she could stop them and mortification sent her brain into idiot mode. “I—I mean, let me clothe. I want to go with you. I have to pick up my transport. That’s what I meant.” She felt her face flush and wanted to kick herself. How could she have said such a thing? Slade stared at her wide-eyed for several moments before masking his shock. “We still need a PT,” he finally said with slow deliberation, discarding the cloth and tightening the towel around his waist. She feigned interest in a smudge on the hygiene room’s reflector. She felt like locking herself in the sleeper area and never coming out but she wouldn’t give in to that feeling. She wouldn’t run away. “I have my brother’s uni-transport. We can use that.” “Unless I return with you, how are you going to get both the personal transport and the uni-trans back? It’s easier if we call a PT, then you can navigate your personal trans home.” His voice dropped to a low growl. “Or are you looking for a reason to get me back here, Symone?” Her gaze met his and the knowing grin that slowly spread across his face fueled her mortification. “Don’t be silly!” Her face burned from embarrassment. “I was hoping that maybe you’d like it. Want it, I mean. The uni-trans, I mean. To buy.” Yep, she officially sounded like a full-fledged idiot. What was wrong with her? It wasn’t as if she’d never been around a half-naked male before. She’d just never been around a male quite as magnetic as Slade. The way his heated gaze skimmed her body, the way his attention periodically settled on her mouth or her breasts, the way his smile revealed his sexuality but also hid his secrets at the same time—all that combined to make him intimidating, to say the least, where her emotions were concerned. Too much male was the thought that came to mind. Too mysterious, too powerful, too desirable. “I won’t navigate the uni-trans. That thing has too much power for me to control. Baillo told me once that you like uni-transports. This can be a test ride of sorts. If you don’t like it, you can return it and then I’ll take you back to your quarters in my bubble trans. See. It all makes sense. That was my idea. That’s all I meant.” She knew she sounded like some talking baby doll who’d been wound up too tight. He must think her a total deela-bird. “Get clothed,” he finally said. His grin faded and a serious look took its place—a look that she couldn’t discern. At least he wasn’t laughing at her, even though she felt like a fool. “We’ll take the uni-trans and I’ll let you know if I want it.”

63

Ruth D. Kerce

***** “Are you sure?” Crack asked again, needing reassurance that the job had been done right. “Yeah.” Ricko bounced around the room of the condemned building. “It was wild! I just lasered him and that was it.” “Did you check to make sure he was dead?” “I cut off his head, Crack. He’s dead.” Doubt plagued Crack. He took a drag of his joi. “Did you wear the hand-slips I gave you?” “Hey, I’m not stupid. No way are the ZAs gonna trace anything to me. And I ditched the laser like you told me to afterward.” Crack had been having second thoughts all day. But he forced himself to relax. It seemed the under-ager had actually succeeded with the job. “Good.” Slade was dead. That’s what mattered. Lobo would be pleased. If the ZAgs did find prints or any other evidence, Ricko would be the one to take the fall and nobody else. The laser couldn’t be traced back to anyone, even if Zone Authority recovered it. Crack was confident of that. He’d seen to it. He and Lobo were free and clear. Ricko wiped a hand over his mouth. “Hey, you got anything in the back? I need somethin’ bad. I gotta calm down before I go home.” He smiled. “Doing a kill is a rush. I know.” “My clan will freak if I come in high. They think I stayed with my sister and her mate’s clan last eve.” “Hold on.” Crack turned and disappeared down the hallway. “I got just what you need,” he shouted. “This one’s free.” “From now on, it all better be free,” Ricko muttered, looking down at his shaking hands.

64

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Nine The ride to Slade’s hostel was sheer pleasure for Symone. She felt wild and free sitting behind him on the uni-trans. The power of the engine-pack, combined with Slade’s natural power, caused erotic sensations to vibrate throughout her body. Funny. She’d never liked riding before. With Slade, it was a whole new experience. She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her breasts against his back, reveling in his strength and wanting the ride to go on forever. When they reached the hostel lot, they were greeted by an array of flashing lights from ZA transports, an aid-trans and a coroner’s trans-wagon. Symone had never seen so much activity. Her curiosity piqued. As soon as Slade powered down the engine’s energy-pack, she stripped off her headgear and hopped off the uni-transport. She ducked under the orange laser barrier meant to keep people out. “Hey,” Slade called out. She ignored him, even when he continued to protest. “You can’t just…hell.” He secured the uni-trans, then ducked under the light barrier and followed her. Two authority guards stopped her before she made it ten meters. “You can’t come in here.” She figured she had the right, since Slade had been summoned over here and he brought her with him instead of taking her directly to her transport. She just needed to explain that— “Jaik!” Slade called across the lot, cutting off her thoughts. The two ZAs looked at Slade and her, in confusion. Symone shrugged innocently, then took the opportunity to study the male who’d looked up when Slade spoke. He was definitely Slade’s brother, no doubt about that. She recognized his name. And even if she hadn’t, she’d have known they were related. Jaik stood out from the others, as Slade did. Tall, dark and gorgeous—along with a commanding presence—must be characteristics of the males in their clan. Jaik pushed his way through the crowd of investigators and medical personnel. “It’s all right,” he told the two ZAs still blocking their way. “I told him to come.” With a curious look in her direction, he asked, “She with you, Slade?” Their gazes locked briefly, and Symone decided right then…Jaik and Slade were both not-to-be-messed-with males. The difference was that Slade had a softer side. His eyes always held a tenderness he tried hard to disguise. Jaik’s eyes were simply hard. “Yeah, she’s with me. What’s going on?” 65

Ruth D. Kerce

“Follow me.” Jaik led the way to Slade’s quarters but stopped short before entering. Symone practically stumbled into their backs. “She should wait out here,” Jaik stated in a no-nonsense tone, not even bothering to turn around to face her as he spoke. “Why?” Symone protested from behind them. She wanted to know what was going on, especially if it had something to do with Slade. Baillo used to say that she was too curious for her own good. But how else was she supposed to find out what was happening? She discovered early in life that those who asked got answers, the rest were ignored and left to grope around in the dark in frustration. Two aid-trans attendants rolled a stretcher out the door-hatch. Symone gulped at the sight of a body bag. “Hold up.” Jaik blocked her view and pulled down the center-zip. Slade’s face paled. “Wandana…” “So you know her.” “Yeah. Kinda.” Symone peered around Jaik, which was no small feat, and gasped at what she saw. “Get back, Symone,” Slade ordered. “Don’t look.” She spun away, fearing she might faint. She leaned against the outside wall panel and took several deep breaths. She’d never seen a dead body in real life. Her heart constricted as her brother’s image came to mind. Her parents hadn’t let her see Baillo at the morgue or at the funeral home. Had he looked like that? So gray, so still, so dead. And so sickeningly bloody. She fought the tears that gathered in her eyes. She would not cry in front of all these people and have them feel sorry for her. “What happened to her?” Slade asked. “Partially severed head in the back. Only a half-assed job. Looks like an amateur did it. Very messy. One of the cleaning staff found her. What was a sleazy zone-whore like Wandana doing in your quarters? She’s such a regular at the station that ZA has a holding cell with her name on it. Since she was in your sleeper bunk naked, I’m assuming she had a keycard and was waiting for you to get back.” Jaik’s words penetrated Symone’s brain and she pushed away her shaky emotions. In your sleeper bunk naked… That didn’t make sense. Not after the scene at the Harem Sands. “She wasn’t waiting for me. I don’t hang out with zone-whores, Jaik. I don’t know what she was doing here. And I certainly didn’t give her my keycard.” He patted the right front slit of his long-pants. “It’s right here and hasn’t left me since I used it last.” Jaik stood silent a moment, intensely studying his brother. “Do you have a spare?” “In my credit holder.” “Check.”

66

Sins of Adaven

Slade pulled out his credit holder and searched inside. He looked up in surprise. “Gone?” “Yeah. Damn. Why would she take my keycard?” “Maybe she thought she found a good place to bring her fucks without having to pay for quarters. With you working late, as long as she cleaned up the place, you might never know. How long have you been seeing her?” “I wasn’t seeing her,” Slade replied, his voice tight. “Then how’d she get into your credit holder? I don’t imagine she stole it off you, then put it back without you feeling her sticky little fingers. You might as well come clean about this, Slade. Lying doesn’t help the situation. This is serious.” At Jaik’s accusation, Symone’s breath caught. Slade’s right hand opened and closed into a fist. A muscle in his jaw ticced. She expected him to let loose a string of curses any second but he took a deep breath, closed his eyes briefly, then looked directly at his brother and responded in a voice so controlled that Symone couldn’t help but be impressed. “I’m not lying.” Slade leaned toward Jaik and lowered his voice but not enough that Symone couldn’t hear his words, which were laced with regret. “I was just with her one time. And it didn’t end well.” “Jaik,” an investigator interrupted, sticking his head out of the quarters. “We found something.” Symone slipped inside behind Jaik and Slade, knowing Slade was in deep trouble. She watched him and his brother approach another investigator, who held a used prevention-d in his hand, which he’d protected with a thin hand-slip. “Found it on the floor under the bunk.” Jaik turned to Slade. “Is it yours?” “I…don’t know. Wandana and I were together a couple of eves ago. She told me I didn’t use a prevention-d.” “Told you?” Jaik questioned. “Yeah, well, I don’t really remember. I…kinda got drunk and—” “Drunk. With a zone-whore. And possibly no prevention-d used when you fucked her. Perfect.” “No lectures, Jaik. Not now. How old is it? Can you tell?” Slade asked the investigator, who slipped the item into an evidence bag. “Doesn’t look fresh.” Symone noticed that Slade was trying very hard to ignore his brother’s censuring look. In this instance, her feelings mirrored Jaik’s. How could Slade be so careless? She couldn’t understand why he would sleep with a zone-whore to begin with. He could probably have any female he wanted.

67

Ruth D. Kerce

Disappointment filled her, which might be for the best. She didn’t need to think of him as some sort of hero. She needed him to help her find Baillo’s murderer. And that’s all. After that, they’d go their own ways and get on with their lives. They didn’t even really have enough in common to forge a decent friendship. Did they? She chewed the corner of her lip. Dang. If her feelings would stop waffling back and forth about him, she’d be in much better shape. “Take it to the lab,” Jaik instructed. “We’ll need a sample from you, Slade, to compare. If it’s not yours, then a fuck was here with her and he may have been the one who killed her.” His voice turned hard. “Where were you last eve? You do have an alibi, I hope.” “What?” A stunned expression crossed Slade’s face. “You don’t think I killed her, do you, Jaik?” Symone’s heart went out to Slade. He looked so wounded. “Just doing my job, little brother.” Jaik’s face softened barely a moment before turning stone-hard again. Slade shoved his hands down the front slits of his long-pants. “I was with Symone.” “The female outside?” “Yes.” “She’ll verify that?” “Yes.” Symone slipped out the door-hatch, feeling off-center like she always did when things didn’t make sense. She’d already known about Slade’s relationship with Wandana. It hadn’t been hard to figure out after seeing the Tybar leave his room. The confrontation at the Harem Sands last eve had confirmed it, if she’d been harboring any doubts. Perhaps Slade was lying and he and Wandana had some sort of on-again, off-again relationship, which would explain why she was in his sleeper bunk, even after the argument. But still…something bothered her about this whole thing. Wandana was about as low-class of a zone-whore as there was. Why would Slade pick her? And for Slade not to have used a prevention-d while with her, even if he was drunk… She couldn’t get that out of her head. Could he have been that out of it? Could he really be that sort of male—the kind who paid for sex with the lowest of the low? Somehow it didn’t add up, given what she knew about him so far. She shook her head, not knowing what to believe anymore. “Are you Symone?” The voice startled her out of her thoughts. She looked up to see Jaik’s penetrating eyes studying her. His broad shoulders blocked her view of anything except him. To say he was intimidating was an understatement. “Yes. Symone Cutcheon.”

68

Sins of Adaven

Jaik raised an eyebrow, then turned his gaze toward Slade. “Cutcheon?” His voice held more than a hint of surprise. He turned back to her. “I’m Investigator Jaik Hunter. Slade’s brother.” “I figured that out. I was the one who spoke to you on his e-line.” “Was Slade with you last eve?” he asked, barely letting her finish. Uneasiness crept up her spine. “Yes.” With one look, Jaik Hunter made her feel guilty, even though she hadn’t done anything wrong. He was too intense. She wouldn’t be surprised if flames shot from his eyes and burned her into a pile of ash. “All eve?” “Yes.” “Are you sure?” Symone stole a glance at Slade, who now stood to the side of his brother, where she could see him. “Yes…yes.” “You don’t sound sure.” Symone raised her chin and tried to make her voice more forceful. “I’m sure.” “Don’t badger her, Jaik,” Slade warned, stepping forward in a protective gesture. Symone glanced at him. She really couldn’t confirm that he’d been with her the whole time. He could have left while she slept, took a PT, left the door-hatch unlocked or even grabbed her keycard, then returned later. She wasn’t sure why she didn’t tell the whole truth, other than she’d made up her mind about him, at least as far as the murder was concerned. She knew he wasn’t guilty. He couldn’t be—not the person who’d agreed to help find her brother’s killer, not the one who had taken such tender care of her at the Harem Sands and later in her quarters. She’d never believe it and didn’t want to say anything that would make him look guilty. Jaik turned to Slade and pulled him aside. “What the hell are you doing with Cutcheon’s what—? Sister?” he whispered. Slade nodded. “You sure didn’t waste any time.” When Slade started to say something, Jaik held up his hand. “Don’t answer me now. At least she gave you an alibi. We can talk later when I contact you to set up the appointment for the semen sample. If that prevention-d belongs to you, then it’s possible whoever did this wasn’t after Wandana.” “What do you mean?” “If the murderer wasn’t a customer, then he or she may have broken into your quarters—though so far there’s no sign of forced entry.” “What are you saying, Jaik?” “What I’m saying is…you may have been the target and Wandana got it instead.” “Me?” Slade’s eyes widened. “You have a lot of enemies.” 69

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade ran a hand across his chin. “Yeah, I suppose I do. Every illegal I’ve kicked out of E-Zone 69 probably has it in for me.” “And some of those illegals weren’t small-timers. Though I wouldn’t think a professional would make such a mistake—thinking she was you. And the job was awfully messy for a pro. Still, I suggest you get out of here for a couple of days. If it was just some stupe out for a thrill, it probably won’t take us long to pick him up, once we’re through collecting all the evidence. I’ll call in some favors from my informants. Get them sniffing around the corridors for us. We’ll find out who did this.” “I can’t leave. I’ve got a job to do.” “The hell with the job! Put Bear in charge. It’s just temporary.” “Where can I go? I won’t stay with the clan.” Jaik rubbed his chin in the same manner that Slade had done. Symone smiled, wondering if Slade had picked up that particular habit from his older brother. Or maybe their mirrored gestures were just a coincidence. Either way, the similarities between the two males fascinated her and she wondered about the rest of the Hunter clan. “I know. It would be too easy to find you if you stayed with any of the relations. Go to another hostel somewhere.” “Not likely.” Slade snorted. “This one is provided at no cost.” “I’ll loan you what you need.” “I’m not taking your credits.” “Damn it!” Jaik lowered his voice. “Don’t be stubborn. We’re talking about your life here. Certainly there’s someplace safe you can go on a temporary basis. Someplace that nobody would find you, if they were inclined to look. Just stay on-planet in case we need to question you further about the case.” If they’d intended their conversation to be private, they were doing a poor job of keeping their voices low enough not to be heard. Making a decision that she wasn’t really sure about but felt compelled to do, Symone cleared her throat. “He can stay with me.”

70

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Ten Slade pulled into the trans holding unit behind Symone and docked the uni-trans next to the bubble trans. The old transport sputtered and shook in protest as Symone powered-down the engaged energy-pack. What a piece of junk! The air cushion under the trans looked low to him, and the whole thing appeared ready to fall apart. He’d never allow anyone he loved to navigate such a sorry excuse of a ride. An accident waiting to happen was the thought that flooded his brain. He shook aside the disturbing picture of mangled metal and smashed glass. Symone wasn’t his responsibility. What she did or navigated was her own affair. He disengaged the uni’s energy-pack, then unstrapped his headgear and looped it over one of the handle controls. His hand caressed the grip. Baillo had taken good care of the uni-trans. She was one sweet ride. Totally black and slick as can be. He’d love to take her out on the speedcorridor for a real, fast run. He’d make Symone a good offer for the machine before someone else snapped it up. He wondered if the uni-transport had always been kept here at Symone’s. The holding unit would offer excellent protection from Adaven’s harsh summer temperatures and corrosive dust. Or maybe she just had it towed here after Baillo’s murder, instead of selling it immediately. Baillo had lived on the north side of the RZone and owned a puke-green bubble transport he usually navigated to work. He most likely rode the uni-trans on his days off. On the ride back from the hostel, he’d missed Symone sitting behind him, clinging to his body. It wasn’t solely the physical need for her that he missed. When she touched him, he felt more stable, calm. She made him crave a normal life or, at least, a different life than he lived now. The idea of having one special female by his side, growing old together as each moon passed, created a warm feeling in the center of his chest. She disengaged the locks on the transport panels and he eased off the uni-trans to peer at her through the glass shield. How had she worked her way under his skin so quickly? It must be the guilt, the responsibility he felt to Baillo. Once his life returned to its normal routine, he’d get back to the rowdy lifestyle of partying with the Rogues, patrolling the corridors to keep scum out of E-Zone 69, visiting with his clan on days off and soon he’d forget all about Symone. She was too much of a contradiction anyway. He didn’t need the complications. He opened the back panel of the transport to get his bag. Before he reached in, he hesitated, waiting for Symone to get out. He had to know. He should just let the 71

Ruth D. Kerce

question alone but the answer meant too much to him. “Why, Symone?” he asked, as she swung her legs out from beneath the control-unit. She rose from the transport and slammed the panel. “Why what?” She squeezed around the front and disengaged the back door-hatch. Letting it slide open, she leaned halfway inside and tossed her holder and keycards down. He didn’t follow her, even though she presented a very tempting sight bent over just so with her short-pants tightly clinging to her butt. Instead, he elaborated on the question that had been burning inside him since they left the hostel. “Why are you letting me stay with you? You don’t even know me. Not enough to let me into your life like this. I could be dangerous, you know.” She had no idea how much. If she could read the thoughts he’d been having—powerfully erotic, full of every sexual fantasy he’d ever wanted to turn into reality—she’d run the other way. Fast. She turned toward him. “Yes. I know you’re dangerous. You’ve already told me that, remember?” Her eyes darkened and she sounded a little breathless. His thoughts drifted to earlier in the day when he’d cornered her in the hall and he’d warned her away from him. It had taken everything he had not to fuck her right there. He imagined the rest of her body would be as tempting as her breast had been. He’d been imagining a lot of things lately, all involving the two of them, that massive sleeper bunk of hers and a variety of sexual delights that she’d probably never even heard of, much less experienced. He knew that he should call one of the Rogues for a place to stay. But Jaik warned him about staying anywhere too obvious in case the killer was after him and not Wandana. Staying with Symone would keep him physically safe, since no one but a few of the Rogues knew his connection to her and none of them knew where she lived. But emotionally, sleeping under the same roof as Symone was far too dangerous. For them both, because he would fuck her. Eventually. And he feared their connection would then grow far beyond only just physical. He let out the deep breath he was holding. “This isn’t a joke, Symone. I’m serious. What do you know about me? You have no idea what you’re getting yourself into.” Allowing the back door-hatch to slide closed, she walked over to him and pressed her palms to his chest. Her innocent touch fueled his need to hold her tight. He didn’t reach for her though. He kept his hands clenched at his sides. The effort it took to resist touching her caused sweat to break out on his brow. If Symone noticed his discomfort, she didn’t let on. Her fingers curled against the fabric that separated skin from skin. He practically groaned. The trust he saw in her eyes almost undid him. When had she changed her mind about him and decided she could trust him, even after what happened to her brother, after what she knew about him and Wandana? It felt good. He tried to fight how good her trust made him feel.

72

Sins of Adaven

Of course, he might just be seeing what he wanted to see in her eyes. Nothing more. Damn, his head hurt from all this emotional stuff. Her lips twitched and a smile of understanding eased across her face. “I know you took care of me last eve, Slade. If you’d wanted to hurt me, you could have easily done so.” “Maybe I’m just biding my time.” He knew too many males who treated females like that, luring them into a false sense of security before making their move. How could Symone know he wasn’t the same? He hoped she didn’t trust all males after such short a time. “I know your brother is a ZA guard. I imagine you have a similar code of ethics.” Her naïve assessment didn’t sit well and his head really began to throb. “Not all ZAs are ethical. Jaik’s a good investigator but he’s not the follow-the-rules type and neither am I. Far from it.” Frustration flitted across her face. “I know when I asked you to help me find Baillo’s killer you agreed. Why would you do that if you weren’t a nice person?” He cringed at her choice of words. Nice. That was one description he hadn’t heard since his education days and he hadn’t much cared for the term even back then. Puphounds were nice. A flower was nice. He’d never been nice. Well…maybe he had been and sometimes was even now, at times, but it still sounded like a weak-assed word to him. “You didn’t give me much choice, you know.” Remembering her spin kick, he rubbed his jaw. Impatience clouded her eyes and she muttered something under her breath. She took a step back and crossed her arms over her abdomen. “Are you trying to scare me? To get me not to trust you again? If you were dangerous and intended to hurt me in any way, you wouldn’t warn me. And don’t try to convince me that it could be some sort of ploy. I won’t buy it.” Raking his fingers through his hair, Slade took a few moments to gather his thoughts. He’d rather be raking his fingers through her luscious hair right now, instead of his own. Symone looked so young and vulnerable and a little lost, standing there hugging herself. His gaze took in her beautiful face. He wanted to hold her close, keep her safe forever, tell her how much he was beginning to care. “I’d never hurt you, angel, but a female was found dead in my sleeper bunk. How can you know for sure that I didn’t do it?” “For goodness’ sake, you’re not a killer!” She flailed her arms, barely missing Slade’s nose. He reached out and trailed his fingers down her cheek. She calmed immediately and he marveled at how she responded to his touch. Her skin felt so soft, so tempting— the look in her eyes when he stroked her cheek so compelling. “You covered for me with Jaik. You didn’t tell him that you could only actually confirm that I was with you for a short time. Why did you do that?” Never had a female

73

Ruth D. Kerce

outside his clan stood up for him when it really mattered. A special place for Symone settled in his heart. She shrugged but the gesture didn’t look as casual as she probably intended. “Baillo admired you. He talked about you all the time. After what happened to him, I didn’t want to trust you. But now…I’ve decided to go ahead and trust my brother’s judgment where you’re concerned. My own judgment too.” Slade turned away from Symone, pretending to scan the residential area beyond the open holding unit’s door-hatch, but his thoughts were on that dreadful eve when Baillo had been killed. Once she found out what he’d done, she’d hate him. Even more than he hated himself—if that level of emotion was possible. A lump formed in his throat and he couldn’t seem to draw in enough air. “Slade?” “Yeah?” The holding unit had grown almost too quiet, like the world had stilled. No noise filtered in from outside and not a breath of air stirred. Their voices had even dropped to a whisper. “Are you all right?” He felt her gentle touch on his arm and turned to gaze into her worried eyes. Don’t look at me like that, angel. I’m not the male you think I am. A sani-transport rumbled down the street, creating enough noise to wake the dead. Symone broke eye contact and glanced outside as the sani-trans stopped just past her quarters. Two mechanical levers, with clawed ends, swung out from the back and grabbed the trash receptacles off the sideway. The intimate moment between him and Symone shattered. Slade sighed. Perhaps the interruption was for the best. Intimate moments were meant for lovers of the heart, not for him and Symone. She deserved better than he could give her. It would rip him apart if she was hurt further because of his actions. He’d done enough to hurt her already when he’d been careless with Baillo’s life. Before his emotions got the best of him, he shrugged her hand away and forced himself to step back toward the powder-blue transport. She glanced up at him and disappointment flitted across her face. She covered it with a shaky smile. He turned to drag a duffel off the back seat-pit of the transport. “Where do I put my stuff?”

74

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Eleven Fists pummeled his body, hard and fast. Crack rolled into a ball on the floor to protect himself. The pounding continued and his pain escalated, ripping through him like a jagged-edged blade. “It wasn’t my fault,” he croaked, even though he knew the excuse wouldn’t help him. Lobo stepped back, kicking him under the ribs in the same motion. His silvertipped boot dug deep into Crack’s body. “You screwup! Offing some damn zone-whore instead of Slade. Your eyes going out on you? You can’t tell the difference between a hulk and some fucking whore?” “It wasn’t me,” Crack rattled off quickly, praying Lobo would listen. “It was that under-ager—Ricko. I should have known he’d blow it. I’ll go next time. I’ll do Slade for you, Lobo. I’ll do him right.” Tears of agony streaked his cheeks. Lobo knew how to hurt a person like no one else. Lobo’s eyes seemed to glow as he glared down at him. León males had incredible eyesight during the day but not after dark. A constant problem to their survival, so very few ventured off their own planet. Those who did generally sported vicious tempers. “Slade’s gonna be on guard now,” Lobo said, his voice filled with disgust. “He’s gonna disappear, you moron. He’s not a stupe, like you, asshole. Get off the floor. You’re bleedin’ all over it.” Crack pushed himself to his feet but couldn’t quite stand upright. Blood dripped down his chin from his split lip. “When I tell you to do a job, I expect you to do it.” He held a hand over his ribs and winced. “I’ll find Slade. I swear.” Lobo pointed a finger at him. “You better, or I’ll skewer both you and Ricko, and toss you and him into the nearest fire pit to burn with the rest of the stinkin’ trash.”

***** Symone pressed the button to lower the holding unit’s door-hatch. She stepped inside the quarters and automatically secure-coded the lock. The pain she saw in Slade’s eyes cut into her emotions. His heart had been beating like a drum under her hands, then he’d totally shut down on her and she didn’t know why. She grabbed her holder and keycards from the seat she’d tossed them on. She wasn’t sure where Slade was in the quarters, so she stepped into the kitchenette and laid the items on the counter. She’d put them up later. The last thing she needed

75

Ruth D. Kerce

was to run into him in the sleeper area…or the hall again. She needed to keep some distance between them until she figured out her conflicting emotions. After such a short time, she marveled at how close she felt to Slade. Baillo bonded them, she supposed. And Slade had taken care of her like Baillo used to. Maybe she was looking for a substitute brother and that’s why her emotions were so raw. No, she dismissed that reasoning immediately. Her feelings for Slade weren’t brotherly. Each time he looked at her with those dark cocoa eyes, or touched her even in passing, her blood raced. No male had ever excited her physically and drawn her in emotionally as much as he did. Slade turned the corner. “I put my stuff at the end of the hall. Is that all right?” “Oh…yes. Fine.” He sat at the kitchenette bar and stared out the glass hatch into the back, shutting her out again. There wasn’t anything outside to look at. It was all sand. She couldn’t afford to fix up the tiny outside space, any more than she could afford to finish the smaller personal hygiene room right now. Adaven’s Environmental Staffers had practically insisted on her firstborn as payment for the outside job. And the Home Construction Staffing Unit refused to continue inside the hygiene room until she paid them another large percentage up front for the additional materials needed. She sat on a stool beside him. “Slade?” “Hmm?” He still didn’t look at her and she wasn’t even sure he was really listening. “I think you should sleep in my bunk.” His head jerked around and his eyes widened. “What?” The swiftness of his response startled her and she practically slipped off the stool. Apparently he was listening. Settling back, she took a deep, calming breath and her heartbeat slowly returned to normal. “You’re too big for the settee. It only makes sense that we switch.” “Oh. Switch. I thought—well, never mind.” “What? Oh!” Symone suddenly realized what she’d said. Drat! Her words kept getting jumbled around him. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean—” She shook her head, afraid to say more. Although embarrassed by what she’d inadvertently implied, she couldn’t help the little thrill that raced through her at the look of disappointment on his face. She wondered what would have happened if she hadn’t corrected his mistaken assumption. Slade shot up from the stool and began pacing. “I’m not going to put you out of your bunk, Symone. The settee will be fine. I’ve already slept on it once. It’s not bad.” “Don’t be ridiculous. It’s way too short for you. You’re going to be here for at least two days, maybe longer. Your muscles are going to cramp like crazy, if you sleep on

76

Sins of Adaven

that thing. The settee is more my size, so I’ll sleep there. I really don’t mind. I’ve spent quite a few eves on it when I couldn’t fall asleep in my bunk.” He still paced, like some caged animal, and frustration filled her. What was wrong with him? Her low-cost flooring certainly didn’t need any paths worn into it. “Will you stop! You’re making me dizzy.” He stopped but she got the feeling it wasn’t because of her plea. He seemed too deep in thought. He glanced at the settee, as if contemplating her earlier suggestion. After a long moment, his eyes narrowed. “Why do you have such a massive sleeper bunk?” It took her a moment to process the odd question. “What?” Where the hell had that come from? He turned to stand directly in front of her and raised his hands to his hips. “It’s not a hard question, Symone. Answer it.” She cocked an eyebrow. Excuse me, she felt like saying but resisted, even though it took immense effort. She didn’t like the sudden accusatory tone in his voice or his tough-looking stance. His hands lowered to his sides and he stepped back a couple of meters as if sensing her unhappiness with his actions. Or maybe he realized how his question had sounded. But he didn’t apologize. She suspected he was using her to vent his anger, or his disappointment, or whatever emotion it was that had suddenly gotten stuck up his ass. She didn’t intend to let any male do that to her just because he thought he could. A little shock would put him in his place. She eased off the stool and strolled over to him with the sexiest smile she could manage, hoping she looked alluring and not idiotic. Her fingertip traced the line of his stubbled jaw and she brushed her body against his. The erotic thrill that raced through her momentarily stole her breath but she quickly recovered. “I need plenty of space when I bring back two or three hunks to satisfy me after an eve in Adaven Central.” Astonishment froze Slade’s face, then his eyes burned with an emotion she couldn’t identify. A muscle in his jaw ticced and his nostrils flared. He grabbed her wrist, stopping her touch. His thumb grazed her pulse. “Seems to me, if you need two or three, they can’t be satisfying you very much. What exactly is it you need, Symone, to satisfy you sexually, that you’re not getting?” The growl in his voice and the drop-dead serious look on his face caused the laughter she’d held in check to die before escaping her lips. The blood thrummed through her veins and she knew he could feel the change when his thumb brushed the underside of her wrist again. She wasn’t about to answer his loaded question. “I was joking.”

77

Ruth D. Kerce

“I wasn’t.” Slade’s portable e-line buzzed. He made no move toward it and the eline buzzed again. His gaze continued to burn into her. “Are you going to answer that?” she whispered. When he made no move to do so, a lump formed in her throat. She tried to swallow it without success. He slowly pulled her against his body and reached down to cup her ass, pressing his very hard cock against her. “Slade…” Like the snap of a whip, he broke eye contact, released her and reached across the bar where he’d placed the portable device. He snatched it up. “Hey.” Symone’s legs trembled beneath her. She’d thought he might actually rip her clothes off there for a click. Not that she would have necessarily protested. His voice softened. “Oh, hey, Baby.” Baby? An immediate surge of jealousy stiffened her spine and her thoughts cleared. Did Slade have a steady lover? Strange, but the thought had never occurred to her until now. He’d never mentioned anyone, and he’d slept with Wandana. Would he have done that if he had a female waiting for him? Symone eavesdropped on his end of the conversation without shame. “Yeah. Are you sure? The Broadlay Hostel. All right, I’ll be there.” He flipped the eline closed. “I’ve got to go out for a while.” “You’re supposed to stay out of E-Zone 69,” she snapped, hating the acidy tone in her voice but unable to control herself. Slade frowned, then answered slowly. “No one will be looking for me out there during the day. Besides, I’m not going to Rogue Center, which would be the logical place for someone to watch for me.” “I heard.” Symone crossed her arms and stared at him, not believing he would put himself in danger’s way to see a female. He was either very brave or very stupid. Or very much in love. When he didn’t do anything but stare back at her, she dropped her arms to her sides, not wanting to look confrontational. She had a better chance of getting answers that way. “So, you’re going to meet a lover at The Broadlay? Even with the danger?” she asked, then averted her gaze, in an attempt to further appear casual. When he didn’t answer right away, her gaze swept back to meet his. “Well?” “No, not a lover.” Slade chuckled. He thought this was funny? The male was impossible! “You call a lot of females baby, do you?” She tried to control her waspy tone but her voice seemed to have a life of its own. Why was she reacting like this? So what if he had a lover. With the way Slade looked, he probably had several, now that she thought about it. He was too sexy a male to be on his own. And she didn’t care. She didn’t! He could have a whole harem of females at his beck and call as far as she was concerned. “That’s her name.”

78

Sins of Adaven

“Baby is her name?” “Well…yeah…sorta.” Why did he look so uncomfortable? Wait a click. The truth hit her like a hammer to the gut. “Another zone-whore,” she said. Her heart sank. “She’s got information,” he replied, not confirming nor denying her conclusion. “Information?” He didn’t elaborate and Symone knew he was holding back something important. Or maybe he was just trying to come up with a good excuse for another seedy liaison. Either way, she intended to find out. It was important to her to know if he had a weakness for zone-whores. If he did, he wasn’t the male she’d thought. “Information about what?” “Well…Wandana’s murder and Baillo’s murder might be connected.” Symone’s senses went on full alert and she dismissed her previous jealous thoughts. “Connected? How?” “Baby didn’t say, she just implied. I gotta go. I won’t be long.” She grabbed her holder and keycards. “I’m going with you.” If this involved Baillo in any way, she intended to be there. Slade shook his head, raised his palms in front of him and backed away from her, all at the same time. “Forget it. No way. Not on a bet.”

79

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Twelve Symone dodged a wave of visitors that streamed out of The Broadlay Hostel. The flow of the group separated her from Slade and she rushed after him, squeezing between two giggling females, who gawked at him like he was sex personified. And maybe he was. As Symone pushed her way into the gaming area of the hostel, a rush of cool air hit her, followed by another wave of visitors. The dim lighting in the resort, after coming from the bright outside light, caused her a moment of disorientation and she slowed her steps. After adjusting to the different atmosphere and getting her bearings, she weaved around a clapping and cheering crowd that was huddled in front of an oversized spanking booth where some couple was apparently putting on a semipublic show. She heard the spanks along with a female’s squeals of delight. She ran to catch up with Slade. If he was purposely trying to lose her, he’d better think twice. She wasn’t that easily left behind. “Slade! Wait!” A nearby security guard glared at her and she slowed her pace. “Make yourself scarce, angel.” Slade called over his shoulder, out-distancing her with long strides. “I’ll meet you in half a cycle by the door-hatch where we came in.” “Forget it. No way. Not on a bet,” she replied, quoting his words back to him. After a brief glance over her shoulder to see if the nosy guard was still watching, she again hurried after Slade, picking up her pace. She was determined to catch up with him. He stopped dead and she plowed into his back, smashing her nose. “Ow!” Slade whirled around and grabbed her shoulders firmly enough to capture her attention. “That’s not funny. Now stop following me so closely. You’re going to knock yourself out. Did you get hurt?” “I’m fine,” she replied, her voice sounding testy even to herself. She rubbed her nose. Looking up into his smoldering eyes and feeling his hands on her shoulders made her want to step fully into his embrace and touch him from head to toe. Like back in her quarters. The desire to pull him close and never let go was beginning to haunt her every waking moment. She would never forget the feel of his body pressed against hers, his warm breath on her skin, his hand cupping her ass. Never had a male made her want him so badly. But now was not the time for such thoughts. She tried to pull away, needing distance from him and the power he had to enflame her desire. Her thinking got too muddled whenever he put his hands on her, and she

80

Sins of Adaven

had to stay alert to what was going on around her, in case they were able to get some information about Baillo. All right. Stay alert. She took a deep breath. I can do that. Really, I can. So then, why was she seriously considering grabbing Slade and kissing him senseless right here in the middle of The Broadlay? She swiped her tongue across her lower lip, imagining what he’d taste like. “Are you listening to me?” He held on tight, preventing her escape. He leaned down so they were eye to eye. “Don’t give me grief, Symone. I let you come along but this is as far as you go. I don’t want you involved any deeper. This could be a setup. If I have to worry about you, I’ll be too distracted to protect myself. You don’t want me to get hurt, do you?” he asked, his voice softening. His tender plea quelled Symone’s desire to argue. A vision of Slade lying bloody and dying on the ground flashed through her mind and her heart squeezed painfully. She hadn’t been able to protect her brother from harm. She wouldn’t be responsible for Slade getting hurt. If anything happened to him because of her, she’d never survive the guilt. Studying his face, she suddenly wondered though, if he truly believed he was in danger or had simply said that to get the reaction out of her that he wanted. Either way, it worked. “All right.” She sighed and touched his hand. “Be careful.” Warmth spread up her arm and then a jolt of sensual awareness shot through her. She quickly removed her hand from his, and when his grip eased, she stepped away. She’d been too long without a flesh-and-blood male and was overreacting to every look and touch that passed between them. She had to find some way to get herself under control. Stripping him naked and jumping on for a long wild fuck would probably do it, she thought. Just to get it out of her system. A shiver of desire rolled over her at the sexy image and a slow throb started in her pussy. Or maybe such an experience would just make her crave him more. I’m totally obsessed with this man. She practically groaned at the realization. No, not obsessed. Not with him. She just needed a little physical action with some male, any male would probably do, then she’d be all right. She’d take care of that little problem…soon. With effort, she wrestled her thoughts back to the present. “I’m not going to stand in front of the door-hatch like some hostel attendant. I’ll wait for you by the eroticoaster entrance. Meet me there. Promise you’ll tell me everything this Baby person says.” “I’ll tell you what I can.” “Slade…” He reached down and squeezed her hand. “That’s all I can promise, Symone.” He smiled. “Now go on. I’ll see you soon.”

81

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade spotted Baby near one of the side entrances to the resort, away from the crowd, and he headed toward her. The drone of voices and the sound of the gaming machines echoed in his ears but the noise was less distracting near the door-hatch than at the center of the action. He could tell the moment she spotted him. A tremulous smile crossed her face and her gaze darted back and forth. Was she afraid someone would see them together? “Hey, Baby.” He leaned forward and grazed her cheek with a friendly kiss. Baby was the only zone-whore he knew who actually did not belong here, in his opinion. Too bad he’d never been able to convince her of that. “It’s been a while.” She still dressed as if she were colorblind. The kaleidoscope of colors was a sure attention-getter. “Hey, Slade.” She hugged him briefly, then retreated closer to the heavy doorhatch. “You’re looking good, as always. I’m sorry I called you all the way out here. You never know who may be listening over an e-line.” Slade nodded, eyeing her warily. Baby used to work for him as a snitch but he was cautious. Though they had a history, she always went to the highest bidder and he wouldn’t put it past Lobo to have bought her off. Whatever she told him might turn out to be completely opposite of the truth. Luckily, Baby had always been a lousy liar, so he should be able to figure out what was what, if he paid close attention. “You said you heard something I’d be interested in.” He reached into a slit of his jacket for twenty credits. She swatted at the air. “No. Save your credits, Slade. This one’s for free. You know, for old times.” Now he was really suspicious. Baby never gave away freebies. She glanced around again, a nervous look in her eyes. “Lobo set a kill-order on you, Slade. That’s what was going on in your hostel quarters. He doesn’t want any witnesses left to finger him for that Rogue killing. Baillo, right? Wasn’t that the male’s name? I don’t know who the trigger was but Lobo can’t be too happy with the results. Until the job is done, he’s going to be after you. So watch your back.” Slade’s stomach twisted at her words. He’d been in dangerous situations before but things were different this time. He had a target painted on his forehead and anyone near him would be in danger. Fear for Symone’s safety bolted through him like lightning. He never should have allowed her to come along, to be seen with him. He should never have gotten involved with her in the first place. He hoped Lobo didn’t have too many informants out looking for him. “Why’d Lobo wait so long? It’s been a couple of moons.” Baby shrugged. “Probably laying low until things calmed down. That way it wouldn’t look like he was involved. Only it didn’t quite work out the way he’d planned. Lobo is crazy, Slade. That makes him very unpredictable.” “How open is this?”

82

Sins of Adaven

“Wide. Everyone knows you gave him up to the ZAgs as Baillo’s killer. Lobo’s out for revenge, big time. All the regulars in E-Zone 69 have heard about the botched killorder by now. Word is traveling fast. It’s not safe for you around here anymore.” “Damn.” From the sincere look in her eyes, he decided her words rang true. He’d have to keep out of sight until Lobo was picked up, and keep Symone out of sight too, just to be sure she was safe. “So Wandana wasn’t the target after all,” he muttered more to himself than to Baby. He glanced toward the area where Symone had disappeared into the crowd. He had to find her and get her out of here. “No, she wasn’t the target.” A look of pain crossed Baby’s face and Slade touched her shoulder. “I’m sorry. Were you and Wandana friends?” “We lived together.” “Lived together?” Slade repeated in shock. He’d had no idea. Talk about opposites. That was why Baby called him. She cared about Wandana more than simply someone she knew from the corridors. He could see it in her expression. Maybe Baby could answer a question that had been bothering him. “Do you know any reason why Wandana might have been in my quarters?” Baby glanced away. She twisted a strand of bleached hair around her finger and chewed at her bottom lip, ruining the purple lip color she’d applied. Her other hand fiddled with the lime-green belt around her orange mini. “Yeah, I have an idea.” When she didn’t say more, and a look of uncertainty crossed her face, Slade’s hands clenched. If she refused to tell him what she knew, he might never find out the truth. “Come on, Baby. What’s up? Don’t hold back on me. I can’t find out who killed her if I don’t know all the facts. Someone has to pay for taking her life.” She nodded. Her worried gaze met his. “She was out to get you.” “Get me?” He heard the surprise in his voice and didn’t try to hide it. He was too shocked by her words. “Kill me?” “Uh…I doubt it. But—” She shrugged. “Oh, I don’t know.” “What are you talking about, Baby?” He shifted nervously. He needed details but the longer he was away from Symone, the more uncomfortable he felt. “I told Wandana it was kinda ironic really but she didn’t see it that way. You stiffed her with a fake fifty for services never rendered.” That drew his attention from Symone, not completely, but enough to follow Baby’s conversation. “What do you mean, never rendered?” “You never fucked her. She said you were too drunk and just kept rolling over on your stomach and trying to go to sleep whenever she maneuvered you onto your back. But she wanted the credits anyhow, you know, for her time. When the fifty turned out to be phony, she went ballistic. She was determined to make your life hell until she got compensated, or so she said.”

83

Ruth D. Kerce

So the credits were phony. Damn cage-match financier. “What do you mean, or so she said?” “I don’t know. The whole thing seemed rehearsed, you know? Like she was acting out a script. Even with me, which is strange. We never kept secrets from each other. But she seemed almost scared. Really agitated. I think there may have been something more going on than how it appeared but I’m not sure. Just…” “Just what?” Usually, when he tried to get information from an informant he’d learned to be patient. But this situation involved him personally and now Symone too. So patience was the last thing he felt. Baby’s eyes suddenly widened, and her face paled. “I gotta go.” “Wait!” Slade grabbed her arm. “You said you didn’t know who the trigger was. Are there any rumors at all out on the corridors about who actually executed the killorder?” “I gotta go. Now!” She jerked away but then leaned into him. “Be careful of your friends, Slade. There may be one you can’t trust.” Slade watched her turn and slap the open button on the door-hatch. She scurried outside, like the hounds of hell were after her. He glanced around. What had scared her? Or who? A sharp dagger of fear sliced into him. He needed to contact Jaik. Tell him everything. But first, he needed to find Symone and get her out of E-Zone 69.

***** Symone paced, grumbled, paced some more. A rise in the noise level caught her attention and she turned toward the sound. A group of exuberant males and females moved toward her. She scooted out of the way to let them pass, knowing if she didn’t, they’d probably mow her down without even realizing it. Their minds were on having fun, not on the surrounding foot traffic. The laughing group rushed to line up for the eroti-coaster, jockeying for position next to their favorite person of the moment. The eroti-coaster was a wild erotic ride of highly sexual images and vibrations sent through the body. A 3-D experience that most became addicted to, if they indulged too much. What was taking Slade so long? He’d been gone forever. She felt uncomfortable and vulnerable without him near. She knew that was silly but couldn’t help it. She’d become accustomed to his strong and steady presence. She glanced at her personal-timer. Another quarter cycle and she was going after him. Broad shoulders caught her eye and her heart accelerated. Nope, wrong hair color. Darn it! Her hopes deflated, uneasiness crept up her spine and she chewed at the corner of her lip. Could he have left without her? Maybe gone off to follow another lead? She shook her head. No, he wouldn’t do that.

84

Sins of Adaven

Dark thoughts swirled in her head and a sick feeling churned her gut. She didn’t want to contemplate the possibility but what if he’d met with trouble? Before the rising panic took hold, she pushed the possibility aside. “No. Don’t think like that,” she mumbled. “He’s fine. He’ll be here any click.” But inside her, a warning alarm rang. Something was wrong. She felt it in her bones. Danger lurked nearby. Though… Maybe she was the one in trouble. Not Slade. The hairs on the back of her neck prickled and a shiver eddied down her body. She rubbed her arms, chilled by the feeling that someone was watching her. She scanned the area but no one looked suspicious or out of place—except for her, lingering about alone, when everyone else was paired up for the ride. “I’m going nuts.” And getting paranoid. But what did she expect? Anyone would be on edge after everything she’d been through these last couple of moons. She wasn’t made of stone and could only take so much before a complete meltdown threatened her sanity. After Lobo was in a prison-hole, she would jump on the first available space transport and take an off-world trip someplace peaceful and rest until she felt more able to handle her life. Maybe she’d even quit her job. Start a whole new life on a whole new planet. She absently wondered if Slade would want to join her, then dismissed the crazy notion. He had his own life to live and his own responsibilities to see to. She was just a bump in the corridor for him. She watched people load up on the coaster cars—most looked eager for the sexual thrill. Others seemed wary of the contraption but boarded anyhow. Visitors. On vacation and without a care in the world. She envied them. That’s what she wanted, if only for a short time. An arm snaked around her waist from behind and a muscular body pressed against her. She froze in terror, then screamed and jerked forward. At the same time, she jabbed her elbow backward toward the assailant’s rib cage. “Whoa!” The stranger blocked her arm, then abruptly released her. “It’s only me, angel. We need to get out of here.” “Slade!” She whirled around to face him. “You scared me half to death.” Curious glances from passing visitors drew her attention. She didn’t see security or anyone else approaching to investigate what the problem was, so she relaxed and pulled Slade to the side. “Don’t do that!” He chuckled. “I was just making sure you were on your toes. Good reaction but you did hesitate a little too long. And you should have stomped on my instep. I’d have been less likely to counter that.” “Cute. This isn’t a training session. My toes will be sporting a death-tag chip if you scare me like that again.” His smile faded and a pained expression crossed his face, making her immediately regret the words. “Sorry. Bad joke. The way they surveil everything around here, we’re lucky resort security didn’t swarm in to save me.” 85

Ruth D. Kerce

“You’re standing in a blind spot.” “Oh.” She glanced up at the wall panels, wondering how he could tell. Other things were more important at the moment though, so she didn’t bother asking. “What did Baby say?” He hesitated, and she figured he was deciding whether to tell her the truth or spin some sort of lie. “Come on, Slade. What’s up?” A look of resignation crossed his face. “All right. Someone’s after me.” The worst of news. A lead weight lodged in her stomach and made her queasy. She couldn’t let him see her fear. If she did, he’d never confide in her. She could hear him now, It’s for your own good that you don’t know anything. “It’s Lobo, right?” “You’re quick.” Just the male’s name was enough to inspire hatred and terror inside her. She struggled to keep the emotions in check, so nothing showed on her face. “You’re a witness. It doesn’t take a genius to figure it out. What do we do?” There had to be a way to protect him. Maybe staying at her quarters would be safe enough for him. She wouldn’t mind him staying longer than originally planned. Even though he frustrated her to pieces at times and was too hot-looking for his own good and hers too, she liked his company. She felt alive in his presence. Life wasn’t just happening around her anymore. She was a part of it all. Because of Slade. She’d gotten a taste of something exciting and liked the flavor. Maybe she’d apply to be a Desert Rogue, she thought with a smile and barely contained the chuckle that threatened to spill from her lips. Slade would throw a fit! But actually, the idea held merit. What better way to carry on for Baillo? “I know you have a plan, Slade. What’s next?” “After things settle down, I’ll come back out here and take a look around. See if I can find Lobo before he finds me. You are no longer involved.” That sounded suspiciously like an order. She hated when males tried to order her. “Baillo was my brother and you’re my friend. I want to help.” As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized their truth. She did think of Slade as a friend. It wasn’t a line to soften him to her way of thinking. They hadn’t known each other long enough for her to feel that way but the time they’d spent together had been so concentrated that it was as if she’d known him forever. He smiled gently at her, then he turned serious. “You’re in over your head, Symone.” “I can take care of myself.” They were in this together, and she wasn’t about to just let him push her aside. “Besides, I got you involved in all this.” “No, you didn’t. You asked for my help in finding Lobo. That’s all. Even if you hadn’t, he’d still be after me. I got you in this mess and it ends here and now before you get hurt.” “No way.” She raised her chin. “I’m in this until the end. No matter what happens.”

86

Sins of Adaven

“Why do you have to be so stubborn? This is not open to negotiations. Let’s go.” Slade’s expression hardened into a look she hadn’t seen before. Without warning, he pushed away from the wall panel, grabbed her waist and twirled her around. Before she could question his actions, he covered her mouth in a demanding kiss. Symone gasped. He had her crowded painfully against the wall panel, covering her with his body and she couldn’t budge him. He’d pinned her arms to her sides and his thighs kept her legs imprisoned. Her head bumped the wall panel when she tried to pull back. What the hell? His mouth mashed against hers like an iron press. Oxygen was becoming a major need. This was too much. Had he gone completely nuts? After a few moments, his bruising hold on her eased. He allowed her a short breath, then took her lips with his again. This time, his touch turned tender and he backed off, letting her limbs move freely. The kiss changed from hard pressure to sinful and erotic. His lips teased hers— brushing, nibbling. With featherlight care, he moved his hands to frame her face and licked at the corner of her mouth. Her body ignited and she responded with abandon. This is what she wanted, needed. When he captured her lips fully and feasted on her mouth, a low moan rumbled up the back of her throat. She didn’t care where they were or who watched. Right then, Slade became her entire world. Her arms looped around his waist and she pressed her breasts against his hard chest, loving the feel of him. She allowed one hand to ease between them and stroked his cock. He groaned, and she angled her head to let him deepen the kiss. His tongue stroked hers and she felt him fumbling with the front of her short-pants. Oh, yes. After a moment, his fingers burrowed beneath her unders and inside her pussy. Ah, stroke my clit. Yes, more. She tugged at his long-pants, needing to get at his cock. When he sprang free, she stroked him hard and fast, wishing she could get a look at him but not wanting to stop. He growled and broke the kiss. Looking down, he ripped her unders aside, bent his legs to get at the right angle and surged his cock into her. “Oh!” “Yeah,” he moaned. Vaguely, she heard someone whoop, a couple of other people clap and someone else behind them say, “Fuck her good!” She held on to Slade as he thrust into her hard, his face buried against the side of her neck. She licked at his ear. “Don’t stop,” she whispered and pushed her hips forward. She didn’t care about the spectacle they made. She needed this. He banged her against the wall panel but she didn’t care. It felt too good. His hands burrowed beneath her top and he squeezed her breasts. When he tweaked her nipples, she gasped. 87

Ruth D. Kerce

“Make her come!” someone yelled. Symone didn’t argue. Her whole body tensed, ready for the building explosion to come. If their damn clothing weren’t in the way, restricting their movements, she’d have come already. She reached inside Slade’s long-pants and squeezed his ass. “Faster,” she pleaded. He accommodated, fucking her like a wild man. So good. She noticed everything had gone quiet around them, except for her heavy breathing along with his grunts and groans. Then she came, so hard that she shrieked out her pleasure. Slade came too, jerking hard against her body. A loud cheer went up from the crowd. Slade pulled away and looked down at her with hot desire still in his eyes. He cleared his throat. “Sorry I did that, angel. I couldn’t stop myself.” He glanced over his shoulder at the crowd, then quickly helped her put their clothing back in order. “Come on.” He grabbed her arm and dragged her back into the gaming area. Sorry? Her legs felt like a couple of limp cocks and her heart was filled with so much emotion she could barely think straight…and Slade was sorry. She didn’t know whether to be disappointed by his attitude or mad as hell. After he glanced over his shoulder for the third time, increasing their pace through the resort each time, fear gripped Symone. “What’s wrong with you?” “We’re being followed.”

88

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Thirteen Slade pulled the uni-transport into Symone’s holding unit, powered down the engine’s energy-pack and yanked off his headgear. Stupid! He’d allowed his physical needs to put them both in jeopardy. Fear for her safety fueled his abrupt actions and all control over his emotions snapped. The words flew unchecked from his mouth. “From now on I don’t want you seen with me. Not in E-Zone 69. It’s too dangerous.” His voice sounded gruff, and he regretted that but he couldn’t help his reaction. The call they’d had was too close and totally his fault. A line of sweat trickled down his back and his heart beat like crazy. Not even the exhilaration of fucking her had been enough to stabilize the churning emotions inside him. Before surging his cock into her, he’d thought the danger had passed but he’d been wrong. So wrong. “Get off.” When she made no move to get off and didn’t respond, he reached down to unclench her hands. They felt cold—much too cold in the afternoon heat. Frozen from fear? She clung to his waist, like he was her lifeline. He gentled his touch, lightly caressing her fingers. He was such a bastard. First fucking her in public—though not uncommon in EZone 69, it wasn’t what he’d have chosen for their first time. Then letting loose with a tirade, getting out his frustration over the mistake he’d made. It might have allowed him to feel marginally better but it probably caused her to feel a lot worse. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to sound off like that. It’s all right, Symone. You’re safe. Go ahead. Get off.” “Was it Lobo?” Her voice quavered. She eased off the uni and removed her headgear. She turned and scanned the residential area beyond the open holding unit’s door-hatch. “He didn’t follow us home, did he?” She scrambled over to the control and punched the button to lower the hatch. Slade sighed. Home. That had a nice sound when Symone said it. The word made him feel safe, which was something they both needed right now. He walked over to where she stood rooted next to the back door-hatch and gently took the headgear from her hands. He set the gear on a low table against the wall panel. “Slade, was it Lobo?” she asked again, more insistent this time. Her eyes pleaded with him to deny it. He was glad he could accommodate her wish. “No, it wasn’t Lobo. Whoever it was, we lost him in the transport holding lot. Either he didn’t have transportation, or he went to tell Lobo that he’d seen me.” When her body began to visibly tremble, he added quickly, “Or maybe it wasn’t even one of Lobo’s informants.”

89

Ruth D. Kerce

He didn’t want to scare Symone any more than she already was but he did believe that it was one of Lobo’s people. The male had worn a purple bandana around his neck. Lobo’s signature color. Still…he had to say something positive. “It might have been an undercover ZA. I wouldn’t put it past Jaik to have set up something. I’ll call him later and find out.” It was possible the male had been a ZA but the odds were slim. Jaik would have told him if they were under surveillance. Slade intended to double-check though, just in case he’d misread the situation. His fingers twitched. He ached to caress her cheek. But touching her right now was not a good idea. They were both too emotionally wrung out. “I never should have allowed you to come along in the first place.” He had known better but somehow his thinking got all muddled around Symone. He studied her warily. He’d expected her to snap out of her fear after a moment and argue with him about something or another but she just stood there wringing her hands. She didn’t even mention what happened outside the eroti-coaster, which didn’t sit well with him. It was a lot easier to handle her when she was spunk and fire than when she got all tender and vulnerable and confusing. If she cried, he’d totally crumple and do anything she wanted just to make her feel better. “Are you absolutely positive that someone was following us?” she asked in a low voice. “I mean…I didn’t see anyone.” “Not one hundred percent.” “What percent would you say?” “Ninety-nine.” He didn’t want to scare her even more but he didn’t want to lie to her either. She had to know the situation was serious. They stood in silence for several moments, then something he couldn’t identify entered her eyes. She chewed on her bottom lip and shifted back and forth. He hesitated to ask but his curiosity got the better of him. “What’s on your mind, angel?” “Um, outside the eroti-coaster?” Here it comes. “Was it all right for you?” He released a heavy breath and chuckled. “It was fantastic, angel.” She smiled. “I thought so too.” Her expression turned serious. “When you first grabbed me though, that seemed odd. The way you did it.” “Well, I didn’t want the person following us to get a good look at you. The more anonymous you are, the safer you are.” That had been his plan—to keep her covered and safe—until his nervous system went haywire. Then all he wanted was to possess Symone’s mouth and body until she became a part of his very soul. “Wait a click. You saw someone following us before we…” 90

Sins of Adaven

“Fucked. Yes.” Irritation crossed her face. “Was he that close?” “He passed right behind us.” Symone gasped and stepped near enough for him to smell the fruity lotion on her skin. It brought their wild fuck back in vivid detail, reminding him of being completely enveloped by her sweet scent. “Slade! He could have stabbed you—or zapped you in the back.” His jaw hurt from clenching his teeth. He thought she was going to blast him for not getting them away sooner. For fucking her when danger had been so close. But he’d thought the male was just a walk-by and had gone. His own needs had muddled his thinking and could have gotten them both killed. His cock had taken over, when he should have been thinking with his brain. The male probably wasn’t following them with the intent to harm anyhow. He was most likely on a locate-and-report mission, trying to find out if Slade was still working E-Zone 69. If Slade had thought otherwise, he’d have handled the situation differently. Although, he had to admit, his thinking lately hadn’t been the most accurate. Thankfully, the male wasn’t able to follow them to Symone’s and he didn’t think the male had gotten much of a look at her at the resort. “We got away safely. So don’t worry about it.” He fought to keep his voice calm. If this only involved himself, he would have ambushed the male and found out who the hell he was. He normally didn’t take shit from anyone and didn’t shy away from trouble. Not with Symone there though. Too many things could have gone wrong. Symone fumbled with her keycard. With trembling hands, she turned to disengage the back door-hatch. “I hope it was a Zone Authority guard. If it wasn’t, we’re going to have to watch our backs all the time now.” “Wrong. We won’t have to watch our backs, because we’re leaving it up to the professionals.” Maybe that would get her to back off the dangerous idea of looking for Lobo. He still had his own plans but he didn’t want her involved anymore. She turned to him, not even hesitating in her response. “On the ride back here, I decided that would be best too, but now I’ve been thinking…” She straightened her spine and determination laced her voice. Only the shadowed look that entered her eyes revealed her uneasiness. Uh-oh. Her thinking meant bad news and Slade knew it. Her stance looked strong. Her voice sounded strong. Her eyes told the real story and he intended to call her on it. “I can still look,” she explained. “Lobo doesn’t know anything about me—probably doesn’t even know Baillo had a sister. Even if that was one of Lobo’s people following us, he can only tell Lobo that you were with some blonde female. He wouldn’t even recognize me if he saw me again, since you were all over me when he passed behind us. And when we were hightailing it out of the resort, he probably only saw the back of my head at best.”

91

Ruth D. Kerce

The memory of how her body felt pressed against him, his cock inside her, reignited his desire, and at the same time, escalated his fear for her life. “No way are you going back to E-Zone 69, Symone. So just get that fool notion out of your head. You’re not up to it.” She looked about to protest, so he quickly continued before she could get a word in, “You know you’re not. Don’t argue. I saw the terror in your eyes. You were scared sh—silly and still are. I’ll contact Jaik and let him know what happened.” “Yes, I am scared. I’d be an idiot not to be. But that doesn’t change anything.” “It changes everything.” “I can go out with Bear or one of the other Rogues. I’ll be perfectly safe.” “No.” “I have to do something!” “No!” From inside the kitchenette, the e-line buzzed. Symone hesitated, staring at him as if itching to argue some more but didn’t. She turned and walked inside. Slade followed at a slower pace and plopped down on the settee. What a stinking mess he was in! And now he’d gotten Symone involved right up to her eyeballs. If he was smart, he’d disappear off-world until this whole thing was over, despite his brother’s warning about staying on Adaven. But he was afraid if he did, Symone would strike out on her own to find Lobo—a deadly mistake. He understood her need to find Lobo. He felt the same need but he wouldn’t stand by while she put herself in danger. The only way to ensure her safety was to stay right where he was, where he could keep an eye on her. Symone’s voice penetrated his thoughts and his attention shifted to her e-line conversation. “This eve, Donte? No, I—” she glanced at Slade, “well, actually, come to think of it, that would be great. All right, fine. Yes. I’ll see you later then.” Donte? Slade pushed himself off the settee and came to lean against the kitchenette bar as she disconnected the e-line. His curiosity got the better of him. She’d asked him, so he didn’t feel bad about prying into her personal life and asking her. “Do you have some lover who’s going to deck me when he finds out I’m staying with you?” The thought clenched his stomach—not about being decked, he could hold his own—but about her having another lover. “No, of course not.” He studied her eyes and body language but couldn’t determine if she was telling him the truth or not. Certainly she had some other male, or males, sniffing around her. She was too hot not to have anyone waiting in the wings. “Who’s Donte then?” “We’re going out to eat this eve in Adaven Central. He’s not my lover though.” “What is he? Do you have to go?” he asked, then cringed at how petulant he sounded.

92

Sins of Adaven

“A friend. And I want to go. It’s far from the E-Zone, so you don’t need to get all overprotective.” “A sometime lover?” “I’ve already answered you, Slade. Besides, it’s hardly your business.” He pushed away from the bar. “No. I suppose it isn’t.” Just because they’d had one hot, incredible fuck didn’t mean he held exclusive rights to her now. But, damn it, he hated the idea of another male touching her or even getting close.

93

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Fourteen Transports moved by at a crawl. Collision-horns blared. On the pedestrian-corridor, people laughed and shouted. Multicolored lights flickered and flared from all directions. The hum of excitement hung heavily in the air. “Are you sure this is what you want to do?” Donte asked for the third time, sounding confused. Symone laced her arm through his. “Oh, yes. It’s been so long since I’ve strolled down E-Zone 69 and admired the lights. It’s fun to play visitor for a change.” The lie almost stuck in her throat but this was a perfect opportunity for her to take a look around. And it wasn’t the lights that she was interested in. Donte would never know the difference. Nor would anyone else. Since she was with someone, she’d be safe—well, safer than if she’d been by herself anyway. Not that she couldn’t protect herself. But trouble generally found females easier when they were alone than with a partner. And it was the only way to get out here without Slade breathing down her neck. She’d avoided him as much as possible before Donte picked her up. And she’d managed to get out of the quarters before he could question her about exactly where she was going and when she’d be home. She knew he hadn’t been happy about her date. He’d turned really moody after Donte’s call and hardly spoke two words to her, unless grunts and grumbles counted. Could he have been jealous? A little thrill raced through her at the thought. Doubtful, but she smiled at the possibility. An extra-long party-transport with tinted glass shields pulled in front of her and Donte and they waited until it moved on before crossing the entryway to Nero’s Kingdom. “Who do you suppose was in that?” he casually asked. “Probably someone neither of us has ever heard of.” She chuckled. Party-transports were so commonplace lately on E-Zone 69 that she rarely gave one a second glance anymore. A scarred male on the other side of the narrow entry caught Symone’s eye. She sucked in a sharp breath and fear bubbled up inside her. “What’s wrong?” Donte asked. “Nothing, nothing’s wrong. Why?” “You’re digging your nails into my arm. Ouch! Easy.”

94

Sins of Adaven

“Sorry. I’m just a little shaky on these heels.” She forced herself to relax and eased her grip. She had to stay focused. When they got closer to the man, disappointment hit. Not a León male. It wasn’t Lobo. Darn it! Her gaze shifted back and forth as she and Donte continued down the corridor. If she could spot Lobo, then she and Donte could follow him to wherever he was staying. She’d then be able to contact the Zone Authorities with the information and they could pick him up. It was a long shot but she had to at least try. A moment of hesitation hit. Maybe she shouldn’t involve Donte in this, especially without his knowledge. It wasn’t fair. It could be dangerous, after all. But…if she were really discreet, she could probably do this without Lobo, Donte or Slade even knowing. Besides, she didn’t intend to get near Lobo. She just wanted to be able to tell ZA where to find the male. Slade said Lobo would be easy to spot, with the scar on his face and the spots on his forehead. She wasn’t so sure. There were so many people that all the faces had started to look alike to her. From a distance, even a deep wrinkle looked like a scar. Besides, if Lobo were easily found, the Zone Authorities would have found him already…if they were even looking. At the sound of Donte’s voice, she murmured a response that she hoped was appropriate. She hadn’t been paying attention to his conversation. Not a nice thing to do when out with someone. But idle chat was the last thing on her mind. Glancing sideways, she couldn’t help but compare Donte to Slade. Donte was cute, comfortable, easy to be around, safe. She’d known him for several moons. He was the brother of one of the childcare mothers she’d met where she worked. Slade was sexy as sin, unpredictable, unnerving, definitely not safe. And a virtual stranger. But one who had given her the best and only public fuck of her life. She wished Slade was the one beside her right now. She shouldn’t be making comparisons, she supposed. Donte was simply a good friend. Neither of them was romantically interested in the other. They just enjoyed each other’s company and liked to do the same things. Of course, Slade would never really be interested in her for a long-term relationship either. Oh sure, for a quick fuck, a good time but nothing permanent. She’d come across males like him before. Too often. Settling down wasn’t in their bones. But he did seem to care about her. He’d shielded her with his body, for goodness’ sake. Would he have done that for any female? she wondered. She saw a couple of Desert Rogues coming their way and steered Donte down a side corridor, in case they recognized her. She wouldn’t put it past Slade to have warned them that she might come out here. She could just picture him on the e-line instructing them to escort her out of the zone if they spotted her. She hadn’t recognized the males, only their jackets. But that didn’t mean they wouldn’t know who she was.

95

Ruth D. Kerce

“This is kinda off the regular pedestrian-corridors.” Nervousness laced Donte’s voice. “What are we really doing out here, Symone? I get the feeling you’re not telling me everything.” “Just having fun, that’s all. Think of it as an adventure.” The more she lied, the easier the words slipped off her tongue. Somehow, that didn’t make her feel better.

***** Slade paced, grumbled, paced some more. He looked at the timer for what had to be the hundredth time. He raked his fingers through his hair. Where the hell was she? Grabbing the VR-control, he flipped through the various frequencies. Nothing being broadcast. Sheesh! What was he supposed to do for entertainment—watch his toenails grow? He strolled into the kitchenette and opened the cool-box. He could have checked the inventory on the front but he needed to actually move. Do something. No liquor. That figured. He hung his head. He could go out and get some but alcohol wasn’t really what he wanted. He wanted Symone…home. He’d called Jaik earlier and found out that no ZAs had been assigned to stake out Symone’s place or to follow them. Another reason why he wanted her home now. He was crazy with worry. Why hadn’t he demanded she tell him exactly where she was going in Adaven Central? She should be safe there. But still, he felt on edge with her gone. Why had he let her go at all? Not that he could have stopped her probably but he could have tried. Instead, he’d pouted like an under-ager after finding out about her date. He couldn’t believe she’d actually left him here and gone out to have a good time. While on the e-line with Jaik, Slade told him what Baby had said. Jaik still insisted he come in for the semen sample. His brother was a good ZA. Covered all the bases. Slade would go but he knew there wouldn’t be a match. Damn. He hesitated, his heart slamming against his ribs. He hadn’t used a prevention-d with Symone. Where was his brain lately? Now that he knew he hadn’t fucked Wandana, he knew he was clean but he needed to let Symone know too. And he needed to find out if she was in her fertile cycle. The possible ramifications of their actions just never ended. While speaking with his brother, before Slade could get away unscathed, Jaik chewed him out about getting too close with Symone. It “stank like shitweed” to quote his brother and would cause nothing but trouble. Of course, Jaik knew the whole story about what happened with Baillo, and Jaik was probably right but Slade felt he owed Symone something. He went back to pacing. Now he knew how a caged animal felt. If he had any idea where to look, he’d jump on the uni-trans and go search for Symone. Anything to stop

96

Sins of Adaven

this feeling of restlessness. He could go out for a ride, clear his head, but he wanted to be here when she got home. Hell! How pathetic. He was acting like some lovesick pup. Lust. That’s all it was. He’d had a taste of her and wanted more. Symone had looked hot this eve when she’d stepped out of the sleeper area. Clothed in a short, tight black outfit with a plunging neckline, black “come fuck me” high-heeled boots, a little black holder and all sorts of sparkling gems hanging off her. He’d wanted to sweep her into his arms and explore every part of her. Slowly, this time. Then he had shown up. Donte. He’d had red hair, a pale complexion and was allright-looking, Slade supposed. Average height or maybe a little taller. Next to Symone, most males would look tall. An off-worlder, he thought, from the slightly off-angle of his face, but he couldn’t really tell from what planet. Also, he couldn’t really compare Donte to his own height because Symone hadn’t introduced them. She’d made him hide in the hall like a pile of dirty garments. He’d be too hard to explain, she told him. He should have refused but the pleading look in her eyes did him in. He’d peeked around the corner though—his curiosity too strong not to. Donte had complimented her. What male wouldn’t? When he’d kissed her cheek, Slade about came unglued. Then Donte placed his hand on the small of her back and ushered her out the door-hatch. Even though Symone said he wasn’t a lover, Slade couldn’t help but wonder if he’d been in Symone’s sleeper bunk. Another surge of jealously flooded through him at the thought. He wanted to be the one taking her out to eat, the one bringing her back home, the one peeling off her clothes, testing her bunk padding and sinking into her pussy. And that wasn’t all, he realized. He wanted more, much more. He ran a hand down his face. “I’m in big trouble here.” His emotions were in such turmoil that he didn’t know which way was up. The sound of a keycard deactivating the front lock caught his attention. “It’s about damn time,” he muttered and plopped down on the settee. He probably should go hide in the hall in case she brought him in. But right now, he didn’t much give a damn. He almost hoped she did bring him in. He’d kill her party real quick, making him worry like this. Maybe he’d take Symone in his arms and kiss her right in front of Donte. Stake his claim. “Shit.” He shook his head. She had him thinking like some sort of cave dweller now. Still, the plan held a certain primitive appeal. Maybe it would get him back on track. He wasn’t used to competing for the attention of a female. And he didn’t like it. Symone rounded the corner alone and stopped short. “Oh, hey.” She continued to the settee and sat down with a sigh. “I thought you’d be asleep by now. I hope you weren’t waiting up for me.” “I wasn’t waiting up,” he lied, his voice more gruff than intended. He worked to control the tone. “It is late though.” 97

Ruth D. Kerce

She discarded her boots, leaned back against the padding and lifted her legs to rest between her body and his. “I know, and I’m exhausted.” She did look exhausted. From fucking? No. She just looked tired, like she was completely worn-out. He took some satisfaction that her lips weren’t swollen. In fact, her lip color wasn’t even smudged. He hadn’t kissed her. The fool. Symone’s lips were made for kissing. He didn’t see how any mortal male could resist doing so. Slade pulled her feet into his lap and began massaging them. Symone’s head fell back against the padding and she closed her eyes. “Oh, that feels wonderful!” He squeezed her toes, then pressed his thumbs into the soles of her feet. “Your feet feel like they’re on fire. What the hell have you been doing?” “You swear too much, Slade. Donte and I went out to eat, like I told you. And…dancing.” He glanced down at her high-heeled boots. They were covered in dust, and part of a gaming token wrapper peeked out from under one heel. She hadn’t looked him directly in the eye once since coming in. A sick feeling hit him in the gut. “In E-Zone 69?” Her eyes popped open. “Why would you think that?” “Am I right?” His heart thudded painfully. The little fool! He should pull her over his lap and wallop her backside. His cock stirred at the thought. She tried to pull her feet from his grasp but he wouldn’t let go. “I need to make up the settee. I’m tired and I want to go to sleep.” “Damn it, Symone!” He released her feet and grabbed her arm, stopping himself just short of shaking some sense into her. “You went out looking for Lobo. Am I going to have to tie you to your bunk to keep you safe?” “I’m an adult. I do what I want.” Her voice lowered to just above a whisper and a flush crept up her neck. “And somehow you tying me to my bunk doesn’t conjure up visions of safety.” At that, they both fell silent and simply stared at each other. Sweat broke out on Slade’s brow and his thumb brushed back and forth along the skin of her arm. The settee suddenly felt too small. Symone was too close. Her skin too soft. The vision of her tied to her bunk and at his mercy was too powerful. His groin tightened at the thought of stripping her naked, securing her wrists to the carved posts, then bringing her body to shattering climax after shattering climax, until she never wanted any other male’s cock but his inside her pussy. All he had to do was lift her up and carry her down the hall… He released her arm and bolted to his feet. “I’ll see you after sunrise.” His voice sounded hoarse and he cleared his throat. “I expect you’ll be here.” He started to leave but turned back.

98

Sins of Adaven

Before he could stop and think what he was saying, the words spilled from his mouth. “No more secret trips to E-Zone 69, Symone. That’s an order.”

99

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Fifteen Symone mashed the padding of the settee. How dare he issue an order like some military guard, then retreat for cover into the hygiene room? She should have thrown him out the door-hatch. Yep. That’s exactly what she should have done as soon as he’d turned his back. A perfectly executed flip, down he’d have gone, and she could’ve rolled him out on her furniture mover. He never would have known what hit him until it was too late. But no. What had she done? She’d sat there staring at him like an idiot, so shocked she didn’t even squeak out a response. She lifted her hips and tugged at her silk short-pants. She hated wearing anything to sleep in! No matter how many times she picked at the material, it always got stuck up her butt. With a silent curse, she shifted positions on the settee. Why was her favorite spot so uncomfortable this eve? The padding felt lumpy. It was his fault, she’d venture. His body had changed the contours. Well…all right, so maybe that was silly. But she was upset enough to blame him. She still couldn’t figure out why she hadn’t waited until he came out of the hygiene room, followed him into the sleeper area and at least given him a good piece of her mind. She certainly wasn’t weak-assed and normally wouldn’t let something like what he did pass. Maybe she was afraid he would get mad and leave. Her heart clenched at the thought. If he did leave because of one disagreement, he wasn’t worth the effort. Plain and simple. But frankly, and more to the truth, she didn’t want to make waves. Not this eve. She was too tired after her disappointing jaunt to E-Zone 69. Not that she really expected to find Lobo. But she’d been hopeful. The male couldn’t have just disappeared off the face of Adaven. Well, actually, maybe he had left the planet and gone back to León or somewhere else altogether even. The thought angered and frustrated her. She wanted Lobo caught and punished! Of course, once Lobo was found, she and Slade would part ways. That thought unsettled her—more than it should. Disgusted with herself, she wondered when she had become so afraid of Slade leaving her, when she had become so dependent on him for what she needed in her life? No, dependent was the wrong word. She was an independent female and would kick anyone in the shins who said otherwise.

100

Sins of Adaven

Afraid was wrong too. She’d been looking out for herself and fighting her own battles since she was barely older than a baby. That’s when her mother had gone to work and she’d grown up real fast. She just liked having Slade in the quarters with her, liked having someone fix her food, massage her feet, wait up for her and see that she got to sleep all right, someone to talk to, someone to listen. It felt good and there was nothing wrong with that. So rather than confront him about his attitude, she’d left him alone and taken the opportunity, while he was in the hygiene room, to get an extra cover and something light to wear from her clothes-storage unit. Then she’d hurried back to the settee so she wouldn’t have to face him. She wanted to get her thoughts in order first, so she could react logically, rather than emotionally, when she finally did confront him about how he’d told her what to do, issued in that military-sounding command, like she was some subordinate or something. “The stupe.” She wiggled, tugged the silk out of her butt, rolled over and fell on the floor. “Damn.” Wincing, she rubbed her bottom. She’d slept on this settee a hundred times and had never fallen off. That male had her totally out of sorts. She crawled back up on the padding, turned over carefully this time, ignored the material creeping into her butt and drifted into a fitful sleep.

***** With a guilty conscience, Slade paced the sleeper area. He’d actually given Symone an order. Like he had the right or something. What was wrong with him? He’d been so angry and scared that the words just flowed from him. She hadn’t liked it—he saw that immediately. But she didn’t say anything. From the shock probably. He doubted the subject was closed. She wasn’t the type of female to take crap from a male. If he found his bag sitting by the front door-hatch tomorrow, he wouldn’t be surprised. He stopped in front of a tall storage unit in the corner that he’d never paid attention to before. It didn’t look like a clothes unit. He hit the open switch and the front panels slid apart. “Well, well, well…” A mechanical. A male. No top and only short-pants clothed his body. Nicely muscled. He didn’t recognize the model. He pulled out the waistband and peeked inside. “Yep. Definitely a sex-mech. Extra-large.” He released the material and clapped the mechanical’s shoulder. “I think I still got you beat, buddy.” He’d been with a few female mechanicals in his time but had never owned one. Interesting.

101

Ruth D. Kerce

After closing up the unit, he crawled into her bunk and settled on his back. After serious thought, he couldn’t fathom why she was allowing him to stay here. So he would help her find Lobo, he knew, but was it more than that? She’d said she trusted him. Even though he didn’t deserve trust or any other tender emotion from her, her declaration felt good. In fact, he realized that he wanted her feelings to grow even deeper. Oh, hell. He was in so deep, right now, that he feared he’d drown if she didn’t throw him a lifeline to cling to. He should go apologize, he supposed. That would be the “sensitive” thing to do. Females liked that kind of shit, right? He had stepped way over the line. Should he do it now? No. After sunrise. Or maybe now would be better. He probably wouldn’t be able to sleep until he did. But if she was sleeping, he didn’t want to wake her up. Some people got grumpy when sleep-disturbed and as deeply as Symone slept, she probably wouldn’t appreciate his gesture of apology this eve. What was wrong with him? He’d never let a female get under his skin or make his thinking all screwy like this. Never! What was it about Symone? His gaze flickered toward the open door-hatch. He should close it. Give them both some privacy. So why didn’t he? In all honesty, he didn’t want to be closed off from her. He had a cover draped across his middle in case she came into the room, for modesty. Hers, not his. Even though they’d fucked once, that didn’t mean she was all right with him parading around naked. And he hated sleeping in clothing. He wondered what she slept in, if anything, then banished the erotic thought from his head. The last thing he needed was to start fantasizing about her sleepwear or lack thereof. He sighed, rolled onto his stomach and closed his eyes. Symone’s sweet scent wafted to his nose from the padding. He groaned, the sound reflective of the emotional and physical pain he felt. Sleep would be a long time coming this eve.

***** Symone tossed the cover aside and rolled to her feet, still half asleep. With a yawn, she shuffled into the hygiene room. What time was it? Close to sunrise, she was sure. She aimed for the light panel but missed. That was all right. The glare would just wake her anyway and she didn’t want to wake up yet. She had a few more cycles of sleep due her, at the least, and she intended to have them. That was the beauty of her leave of absence—being able to sleep as long as she wanted. Even all day if she wanted. After taking care of her business, she trudged into the sleeper area, crawled into her bunk and snuggled beneath the cover. Ahh. So warm and cozy. 102

Sins of Adaven

***** A fog surrounded Slade. A suffocating fog. Cries for help echoed in his ears. He seemed to float outside himself, then was watching himself from a distance, but also from within. Jumbled. It was all jumbled. He stood on the main corridor of E-Zone 69, among a crowd of people, a commdevice gripped in his hand. Confirm. Confirm. Why doesn’t Baillo confirm? He hesitated. Too long. Laserfire exploded, the sound vibrating through his body. Then deadly silence. Slade ran. His feet felt like lead, getting him nowhere. Please! He had to move faster. Too slow, too late, too dead. He heard a strangled cry and swore it was his own. A cloud appeared—soft beneath his body, easing his pain. He wasn’t alone. A blonde angel. Symone. She caressed his cheek with her fingers, her touch a balm to his tortured spirit. Her smile revived him, fed him, filled his soul. Their hands roved, exploring naked skin. Giving and taking comfort. Paradise. Yes. That’s where he was. Somewhere in the back of his mind, he realized this had to be a dream. And if this was a dream, he never wanted to wake. For if he did, he knew he’d be plunged straight into hell.

***** Symone woke with a start. She felt confined. She felt…a hand massaging her breast! Terror gripped her. Where was she? What was happening? Instead of bolting, which was her first instinct, she slowly glanced over her shoulder to assess the situation. Her heart slammed against her ribs. Slade! Realization dawned and she couldn’t believe what she’d done. Without even thinking, she’d crawled into her bunk after going to the hygiene room. Ever since renovation started on the small hygiene room, she’d had to use the hall one. So she’d just returned to her sleeper area out of habit, half asleep as she was. Now Slade was pressed up against her, spoon-fashion and fast asleep. His hand was underneath her short silk top, cupping her bare breast. How was she going to get out of this? Did she even want to? At that moment, he stirred. Oh, my! Slade was naked. She could feel his cock against her silk short-pants. Calm down, she told herself. He hadn’t crawled into the bunk with her. She’d crawled in with him. It wasn’t his fault. He was probably used to having a female with him and had just instinctively gravitated toward her body heat.

103

Ruth D. Kerce

How was she going to get away from him? If she had to wake him up, she’d never live through the embarrassment. He’d think she wanted him again. And she did, but… She reached under her top and tickled the back of his hand. With luck, he’d release her and she could just slide out of the bunk and he’d never be the wiser. At her gentle touch, Slade squeezed her breast and brushed his thumb across her nipple. The movement caused Symone to intake a sharp breath. Her nipple hardened and she bit her lip to keep from moaning out loud. Molten heat shot through her body and moisture gathered between her thighs. From that one simple touch. She moved her backside away from his frontside, trying to scoot toward the edge of the padding but his body followed hers. She moved forward again, just slightly, and eased over on her back. With a sleepy grumble, Slade released her breast. Symone breathed a sigh of relief. Her relief was short-lived. Slade promptly buried his face in the crook of her neck, eased his hand around her other breast and insinuated a knee between her legs. Symone inwardly groaned. Well, that was that. She was completely trapped. She’d have to wake him. “Slade,” she whispered. He murmured something against her neck, lightly kissed her skin, then settled comfortably against her like it was the most natural thing in the world. At the brush of his lips, a jolt of electricity traveled through her, shocking her with its intensity. She became acutely aware of his weight pressed intimately against her. His musky, masculine scent. Each puff of air against her skin from his deep breathing sent a tingle through her body. Instinctively, her hand went to the back of his neck and she laced her fingers through his hair. So soft and thick. She eased her other hand up the length of his arm, testing the muscles. A major contrast. Hard, even in sleep. Again, he squeezed her breast and Symone sighed. He was pure sin, lying there for her pleasure. Right before snuggling into his embrace, a moment of clarity broke through her hazy thoughts. What was she doing? This was crazy. The time at the eroti-coaster was something she’d done without thinking. They hadn’t even used a prevention-d, she’d later realized. And after he’d had sex with Wandana too. Ugh! Talk about complicating an already shaky situation! Now she’d need to go to a clinic and get checked out. She pulled back as much as she could. “Slade!” Her voice jolted him awake. His fingers tightened almost painfully around her breast. She pushed against his chest, trying to get away. She could see he was confused and hadn’t yet focused. 104

Sins of Adaven

If he’d just let go, before he realized what was going on… Slade’s mind fought against the interruption. He had been having a dream about Baillo’s death—the same horrible dream he’d had for the last two moons. Ever since Baillo’s murder, sleep had been torture for him. His subconscious wouldn’t let him forget the horrible event. But then, for the first time, the disturbing visions turned into a most delicious dream about a female. Symone. They lay on a fluffy pink and blue cloud together, touching each other, arms and legs entwined. Smiling. At peace. Finally, his body had relaxed and he was able to rest his mind and rejuvenate his tormented soul. The dream had been so realistic that he could still feel the softness of her skin against his own. What had awakened him, damn it? He wanted to return to the dream. His eyes tried to focus but blurred when he spotted hair. For a brief moment, the terrible experience with Wandana returned. Not again, the voice in his head wailed. Slowly, a modicum of his senses returned and he knew the hair couldn’t belong to Wandana. Wandana was dead. And the hair was the wrong color. Blonde. Could it be… Hope and desire took hold. Still groggy, he concentrated as best he could, while not completely awake, on the female form he felt in his arms. When he recognized her face, he knew his eyes were playing tricks on him. Fate wouldn’t give him such a gift. “Symone?” He must still be dreaming. She wouldn’t be in the sleeper bunk with him otherwise. “Um…let go, please.” He had to strain to hear her. “What?” “Your hand?” Only then did he feel the plumpness of her breast in his fingers and knew he was indeed awake. He hesitated a moment, enjoying the softness and the way her breast filled his hand. When she smacked his shoulder, he pulled back, confused at what exactly was going on and brought his hand down to her waist. He blinked several times, trying to clear his head so he could understand what was happening. He wasn’t going to be able to do it on his own though. He would need help from her with this one. Had he coaxed her into the sleeper bunk, then dropped off to sleep and forgot about her? Not likely, but he couldn’t come up with any other explanation. “What are you doing in the bunk with me, Symone? Not that I’m complaining, just pleasantly bewildered.” “It was an accident.” He needed java. His thoughts weren’t meshing. It was too early. Accident? Is that what she’d said?

105

Ruth D. Kerce

Oh. Of course. He was finally getting it. And it made sense—in a calculated kind of way. He knew what was going on. The female mind wasn’t all that hard to figure out, no matter what the readers and interview broadcasts said. She wanted him again, as much as he wanted her and so had made up an excuse to get close. Yes, that was it. Well, whatever excuse she wanted to use was fine with him. He liked having her in his arms. Unable to stop himself, he grinned. “An accident, huh?” “Yes! I went to the hygiene room and just automatically trudged back in here and crawled into the sleeper bunk. It was out of habit. Perfectly understandable and innocent on my part.” “Mmm-hmm.” “It’s true! Now get off me so I can get up.” She couldn’t be serious, could she? She looked serious…her eyes were shooting half flames and half something else that he couldn’t identify. He sighed and disappointment hit. He wasn’t ready to let her go. A distraction might help his cause. “You never have explained about this sleeper bunk.” “What?” “Why such a massive sleeper bunk? It must have cost you a fortune. The craftsmanship of the imitation wood is great, unique in fact, but the whole thing is way too big for this room.” Symone shook her head. “Do you always start up a casual conversation when you find yourself in an awkward situation? My grandfather carved it for me. His greatgrandfather was from Old Earth and passed down his skills. Satisfied?” “That’s a loaded question.” He couldn’t let this opportunity pass. His voice lowered to a husky whisper. “I’m not going to hurt you. You know that, don’t you?” “Yes. I know that,” she whispered. He lowered his head and rumbled in her ear. “If you relax, I’d like to kiss you senseless.” “Slade, I really think—” His tongue darted out to flick at her ear and her protest died. His mouth trailed down her cheek to brush against her lips. “Stop thinking so much.” One part of Symone wanted to shove him away. Another part wanted to melt into his arms and forget the outside world existed. Slade’s lips were soft and warm and stirred feelings in her she’d never had with such intensity. He didn’t force, instead, he tantalized her with gentle nips and lingering brushes of his lips against hers. His tongue grazed her bottom lip and a sound she didn’t recognize escaped her. When he covered her mouth with a groan, Symone felt the rumble all the way down to her toes. Slade pressed his knee between her legs more intimately and she clung to him, her body throbbing, her emotions swirling out of control. 106

Sins of Adaven

Passionate movements of lips against lips filled the next few moments. Finally breathless, he pulled back and whispered against her mouth, “Let me in, Symone.” His tongue traced the crease of her lips until she opened for him with a sigh. He swept his tongue inside, taking command of her mouth. Her need for more escalated and she clung to him in desperation. Her fingers plowed through his hair and she held him close. He tasted of pure male, a tantalizing combination of unique flavors that made him irresistible. She moaned, a slave to Slade’s desire, eager to return pleasure for pleasure. She felt his cock, hard and heavy against her thigh and itched to reach down to explore the length of him with her fingers. Before she could make the attempt, his hand slid under her top to her breast. His thumb circled her nipple. She gasped into his mouth and tightened her thighs around his knee, trying to ease her body’s ache. Too many sensations. Air. She needed air. She tore her mouth from his, panting heavily. “Slade…” Warm breath teased her skin as his mouth skimmed over her cheek to her ear. He flicked his tongue back and forth over the sensitive flesh, then sucked her earlobe between his lips and bit down gently. Symone’s breath caught in her throat and she trembled like a leaf in the wind. He had a great tongue, a great mouth. And he knew how to use both to drive a female wild. In fact, his whole body drove her wild. She’d never been with such a skilled lover and wasn’t sure how to handle the bombardment of sensations taking place within her right now. He released her breast and his knee moved from between her legs. At his withdrawal, disappointment filled her. She wished he’d say something, so she knew what he was thinking. Desire was evident in his eyes but she wanted to know what was in his mind and heart. Her breathing eased and she slowly regained her equilibrium. “Slade…” “Oh, yeah. I love how you say my name in that sexy, breathy whisper. It makes my cock hard as steel.” Slade slid his hand down her stomach and his fingers moved beneath the waistband of her short-pants. Symone completely lost her train of thought. His hand moved down closer to her pussy and a look of possession filled his face. Her heart lurched hard, then pounded, then lurched again, as anticipation filled her. His breath wafted into her ear. “Real slow.” With a featherlight touch, his fingers eased down. “All right?” Slade couldn’t believe what was happening. His dream had come true. He was in Symone’s sleeper bunk. And she was in his arms—warm and willing. 107

Ruth D. Kerce

He wanted nothing more than to strip her naked and sink into her moist pussy until his world exploded but he wanted to make it good for her too. He wanted to make sure this time together was something she would never forget, something she craved more of. Her body trembled with each touch and it made him more randy than an underager exploring a female’s softness for the first time. She was so responsive to his caresses and he to hers, like they were made for each other. His fingers laced through the silky hair at the juncture of her thighs. He ached to see her naked, smell her scent, taste her moist desire, enter her body so completely that they were no longer two people but one. His pulse raced with his need and his hand slipped lower. He dipped his fingers into her pussy. “You’re so wet. So ready for me.” Slowly, he pushed a finger inside her. “Slade—” “It’s going to be fantastic. Even better than at the eroti-coaster. You’ll see.” She grabbed his arm. “We need to talk.” “Talk? Now?” How could she even think about talking right now? “About Wandana and no prevention-d.” Damn. She was right. He eased his finger out of her. “You don’t need to worry. Wandana lied. Baby told me. I never fucked her. I was too drunk. She was just trying to get credits out of me.” She stared at him with a skeptical look on her face. “I’m not making this up just to get another fuck out of you. I promise. Though I’m clean, we’ll of course use a prevention-d this time. So you don’t get with child. I’ll get tested soon and show you the results. That’ll prove I’m all right.” Thankfully, any interplanetary diseases could no longer be transmitted orally, so they only had to worry about direct penis to vaginal or anal contact nowadays. The prevention-d was effective though. They wouldn’t need to worry. “I’m on something, so I’m not fertile. I have my latest test results in the drawer there, if you want to see that I’m clean too.” He nodded but didn’t release her. He’d already found the paper earlier. All right, so he was a snoop. Curiosity came with being a Desert Rogue. Besides, he’d been searching for an i-writer to make himself a note about his semen appointment. She also had a box of prevention-ds in there, so they were all set. Now to get the mood back, while he still had the chance. “Do you want me, Symone?” He needed to hear her say it. To know for sure. “Yes,” she answered without hesitation. “So much.” When he took her lips in a long, lingering kiss, it felt so right. She did believe him about Wandana and felt relieved but they’d use a prevention-d anyway. A female couldn’t be too careful these days—when she kept her wits about her.

108

Sins of Adaven

She reached down and her hand circled his cock. She broke the kiss and whispered in his ear. “Throw off this cover and get on your back. I want to explore you.” He chuckled and tossed the cover. “Anything you want.” He rolled onto his back. “Take off your clothes.” “Not yet.” Her tongue grazed along her bottom lip as she looked down at his naked body. “You look yummy.” “You’re going to kill me, angel,” he moaned. She simply smiled. She intended to learn every part of his gorgeous body. Her fingers circled his nipples. She tweaked them gently. “Ah!” Leaning over him, she licked first one, then the other. Slowly, she let her tongue drag down the center of his chest. She rose up and her fingers fluttered over his cock. When he groaned, she smiled. So long and thick. The dark red color and wide head made her want to inhale him. She remembered how his large cock had felt in her pussy. She traced the ridges and spread the moisture on the tip around and down his shaft. His hips bucked. Lightly, she massaged his balls. “Fuck, Symone! You’re torturing me.” With her fingers still on his balls, she leaned over and took the tip of his cock into her mouth. “Oh, yeah. Suck it!” She had no problem following that order. She sucked, taking the musty flavor of him onto her tongue. She wanted to make him come, right down her throat. She slid her lips completely over the head. Then moved lower. His fingers tangled in her hair. “If you don’t want a mouthful, you’d better pull back now.” She wanted more than a mouthful. She tickled his balls and bobbed her head, sucking hard. His fingers tightened, his muscles tightened, his balls tightened and he came— spewing into her mouth. “Ah! Yeah!” His hips jerked. She swallowed, until he had nothing else to give. His limp cock slipped from her mouth and she gently kissed his stomach. She glanced up at him. His eyes were closed and he was breathing heavily. When he opened his eyes, their gazes locked. “That felt great, angel.” “What else do you want, Slade? I’ll do it for you.” “Will you?” She nodded. He smiled in response. “How about you get naked?”

109

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Sixteen Slade watched as Symone pulled off her clothes. His cock was useless at the moment, so he’d need to get creative here. Damn, she had a beautiful body. Full breasts, pink nipples. Blonde curls covered her pussy. “What’s your fantasy, angel?” “Mine?” He nodded, eager to hear what she’d come up with. When she chewed at the corner of her bottom lip, he knew she had something specific in mind. “Go on. Say it. I’ll make it come true for you.” “You might not want to—” “Whatever you want or need.” He couldn’t imagine denying her anything. “Well,” excitement leapt into her eyes, “I’ve always fantasized about being with two males at the same time.” Ugh! Except that. His cock did not jump at the news. He really should have qualified “whatever” a little better, he supposed. “No way are we inviting another male in here with us.” He would not share Symone. Sexually or any other way. Period. She glanced toward the storage unit in the corner. “Well, actually I was thinking about…” “Your mechanical?” Interesting. When she cocked an eyebrow at him, he continued. “Yeah, I checked him out.” He supposed that would be all right. As long as another flesh-and-blood male wasn’t touching her. He’d never shared a female with a mechanical but he was up for the experimentation. Especially if it pleased Symone. “All right. Get him out here.” She smiled, looking enthusiastic and grabbed a remote from the side table. The front panels on the storage unit slid open. The mechanical’s eyes opened and he fluidly stepped forward. “Hey, beautiful.” He gave her a quick wink. “Lock,” she greeted. Slade couldn’t help but be impressed. “He doesn’t talk or move like a normal mechanical.” It was a little disconcerting actually. “He’s a new model. Not yet released. I know one of the designers. He’s letting me beta-test. The mechanical can change eye and hair color on demand, which is interesting. Like having more than one male at my service.” She giggled. “Lately, I’ve liked the brown hair and green eyes. Seems to fit him best. He can even do accents.” “Hmm. How convenient, you knowing one of the designers.” Nothing like having access to sexual perks, he supposed.

110

Sins of Adaven

“Yes. I could never afford a model like this one myself.” “We have company,” Lock said, shifting his gaze. “Yes. This is Slade, Lock. We’ll be doing a threesome this eve. You will do whatever Slade says.” “Understood.” As long as he kept in mind that Lock was a mechanical, maybe this wouldn’t be half bad, Slade thought. Especially with Lock under his command. “Does he have any special skills I should know about?” “Oh, yes. Lock, take off your short-pants.” Without hesitation, he slid them down and stepped out of them, leaving the garment pooled on the floor at his feet. “Make your cock hard.” Before their eyes, his cock hardened a little at a time. That thing looked too damn real. Slade shifted uncomfortably. “Not as big as I am,” he stated with a sudden smile. That made him feel better. “Wait. Extend, Lock.” A small pop sounded. The head of his cock seemed to unlock and slowly lengthened. A strangled croak escaped Slade’s throat. “Enough,” Symone ordered, then looked over at him. “He can extend to almost twice his regular size.” “Damn.” “That’s nothing. Do the twirl, Lock.” The head of his cock swiveled one way then the other, rotating back and forth. Slade’s mouth fell open. “Are you shitting me?” Rather than awe, disappointment hit him. How could he compete with that? “It’s an incredible feeling—physically. Without the emotion though, it still falls kind of flat after a while. He can only do and say what I program him to, basically, as far as any sex acts are concerned. So there’s no spontaneity or surprise.” That perked him up. He had no reason to feel inferior to a mechanical. Lock couldn’t love Symone. He could. His heart squeezed. Did he? His eyes met hers and something soft passed between them. “Get on your stomach,” he ordered, his voice suddenly scratchy. He cleared his throat. He’d examine his feelings later. “We’re going to punish, then pleasure your body.” He’d show her the best time she’d ever had. “Ooo, I can hardly wait.” Without protest, she flipped over onto her stomach. He shoved some additional padding under her hips, looking forward to giving her the spanking he’d been itching to administer for quite a while now. Without asking her consent, his hand slapped down on her ass. 111

Ruth D. Kerce

“Oh!” She jerked and glanced over her shoulder at him. “I thought you were going to fuck me. You should have warned me otherwise.” “That wouldn’t have been spontaneous. And you will be getting fucked. Now, quiet. And head down. I’m far from through.” When she simply stared at him, his gaze hardened. “Obey me, Symone.” With a small smile, she lowered her gaze and obeyed. Good. As long as she didn’t tell them to stop, she was going to get a first-class spanking. From both of them. “Spank her, Lock.” “Yes, Slade.” The mechanical’s hand slapped her other cheek. “Ah!” she gasped. Symone’s body trembled. Two men giving her their all and no fear of any territorial male behavior since one of them was a mechanical. Slade smacked her ass again and a sexual thrill raced through her. Lock mirrored his actions. With each slap, she pushed her butt up, making the contact so much more complete. Her whole body tingled. She whimpered as they spanked her harder, the sharp sound bouncing off the wall panels. Her ass began to feel warm. The slaps stung just a little too much now and she couldn’t take any more. “Enough, enough,” she breathed out heavily. They both immediately stopped and she relaxed against the padding. Slade softly massaged her cheeks, taking his time. Nice. Slowly, he began to pull her cheeks apart. One of them would be fucking her ass soon. She pushed her hips up in anticipation. “I think she wants it, Lock, buddy. Fuck this beauty’s ass.” “Yes, Slade.” He climbed onto the padding behind her. While Slade still held her cheeks apart, something warm and gooey dripped in and around her asshole. She knew it was lubricant from Lock’s cock. “That’s handy,” Slade said. Her fingers curled into the padding when she felt the tip of Lock’s cock at the entrance to her asshole. “Has he done this to you before?” Slade asked. “Yes, I have fucked Symone in the ass before,” Lock answered for her. “I am programmed for full responses, Slade.” Slade chuckled. “So I see.” “Did she like it?” “Her body experienced two orgasms during our last session.” Lock slowly pushed his cock into her.

112

Sins of Adaven

“Ah, yes.” She totally relaxed, wanting to enjoy this experience as much as possible. With Slade here, everything felt so much more intense. Slade sat back against the carved headboard of the bunk and watched. “Nice and slow, Lock. I want to watch her reactions.” He stroked her hair. “Feel good?” She nodded as Lock slowly fucked her. Knowing Slade watched escalated her pleasure to new heights. “You’re so beautiful when you’re being fucked. Your skin glows with your arousal.” Symone’s clit throbbed. Her nipples ached. She reached out to him. “I need you, Slade. I need you inside me too. Please.” “I love a female who begs for it.” He smiled. “Roll her onto her side, Lock, but stay inside her.” “Understood.” Lock did as instructed. Symone gasped, when he extended his cock a bit, making sure he stayed up her ass as they moved. She couldn’t stop the moan that bubbled up her throat. Slade leaned over and took one of her nipples into his mouth. She cradled his head as he licked and sucked, as if her breast tasted better than anything he’d ever sampled. Watching his mouth loving her flesh made her whole body shake. Lock’s cock pumped her ass a little faster. “Oh, so good!” Slade pulled back. “All right, Lock, up on your knees with her.” Lock wrapped his arms around her and slowly maneuvered them both onto their knees. His cock slipped deeper into her ass. “Oh…” She reached out and stroked Slade’s cock, which stood rock-hard once more. “Fuck me, Slade. Now!” She needed to feel his shaft inside her. He reached for the drawer of the side table, took out a prevention-d and covered his cock. While Lock squeezed her breasts, Slade gripped her hips. He pushed his cock up into her pussy in one hard thrust. “Ah!” Feeling them both inside her made her tremble so much she could barely think straight. She loved when that fierce look of possession crossed Slade’s face, as it had when he thrust into her. He made her feel so…conquered. “You like it hard?” he growled. Unable to form a sentence, she simply nodded. “Do you want it hard from both of us? Don’t say yes unless you really mean it, Symone. It’ll be difficult for me to stop, once I reach that level.” “Yes…I want it hard.” Excitement flooded her body. Her head lay back against the front of Lock’s chest, ready for the extreme fucking she knew she would get from these two.

113

Ruth D. Kerce

“All right.” Slade pulled his cock almost all the way out of her pussy, then thrust back into her roughly. “Ah!” Again, he pulled back and thrust forward hard. “Oh, yeah, that feels great!” Slade ground out. “Fuck her ass hard, Lock. Let’s give her something to remember.” “Yes, Slade.” Lock pumped his hips harder. Slade thrust repeatedly into her pussy, not showing her any mercy. Both men buffeted her between them, giving her an incredible fucking. She groaned and squirmed. She’d never forget this eve. Without warning, her body exploded, the pleasure rolling through her. “Oh-oh! I’m coming!” “Don’t stop, Lock,” Slade ordered over her squeals of delight. “Twirl your cock head inside her.” “Yes, Slade. Rotating now.” “Ah-ohh!” Symone’s body jerked. Her fingers dug into Slade’s upper arms. He smiled and continued to thrust his cock into her pussy, determined to make her come at least one more time before taking his own pleasure. “Lock, do you have tongue control?” “Yes, Slade.” “Lick the inside of her ear, while you’re fucking her.” “Understood.” When Lock’s tongue flicked at her ear, Symone moaned. Slade leaned in close and whispered in her other ear. “Two cocks inside your body, Symone. You’re any man’s dream. Come for us.” He repeatedly thrust hard into her pussy as he spoke to her. “Come…for…us.” “Y-Yes!” Her body tightened and he felt her pussy contracting around his cock. He groaned, trying to hold on. Symone squealed, then slumped between them, looking exhausted and satisfied. “Slow down, Lock,” he instructed. “Don’t pump, just rotate, real gradual.” “Understood.” Slade raised her chin and covered her mouth with his. Their tongues touched, sliding leisurely around each other. He continued fucking her. Slowly. Easily. He pulled back. “Do you have another come in you, angel?” She nodded. “Endless.” Then she added with a smile, “Your cock is incredible.” Damn, she knew how to make him feel good.

114

Sins of Adaven

“Nothing compares to flesh and blood.” She undulated between them. “Mmm. Sexy. What about Lock? Does his cock feel good up your ass?” “Yes, but it’s not the same. You’re the one making this whole experience incredible.” What a female! “Well, we’re not through with you yet.” He smiled. “Move with me. Both of you.” He eased down onto his back. Symone straddled him, his cock still buried in her pussy. Lock kneeled behind her, his cock still in her ass. “Fuck her fast and hard, Lock. Show us both what you can do.” Symone laid on the Slade’s chest as Lock fucked her ass at high speed, pushing her down on Slade’s cock until he was buried as far into her pussy as possible. “Oh, oh, oh!” She couldn’t do much more than lie there and take it as he pumped into her. It felt so good. She marveled at how Lock could pound into her ass without hurting her. But only pleasure spread through her body. She glanced up at Slade. His eyes squeezed closed and his breathing grew heavy as her body bounced against his. “Ah, hell…that’s making me crazy.” Slade curled his fingers around her hips and thrust his own hips up hard. Over and over. She whimpered, completely at their sexual mercy. “Yes! I love this! Don’t stop! Fuck me! Fuck me hard!” But she needed to see emotion too. “Open your eyes, Slade. Please. Look at me.” Slade’s eyes opened. His gaze burned into hers. “Grab her upper arms, Lock, pull her back and restrain her for me.” The mechanical wrapped his fingers around her upper arms and pulled back, raising her torso, until she was straddling him again, instead of lying on his chest. Lock held her tightly, her breasts thrust forward. Slade reached up and twisted one of her nipples. “Uh-ah…yes!” she screamed, her body tightening between his and Lock’s. Their cocks felt huge inside her now. Pumping, thrusting, fucking her pussy and ass. “Again, please!” Slade twisted her other nipple this time. “Go deeper into her ass, Lock, but don’t hurt her.” Lock extended his cock, pushing against the thin membrane between her two channels. “Yes, yes.” She opened her mouth, taking in gulps of air. “Vibrate your cock, Lock,” she cried out in need. “Understood, Symone. I know you enjoy that.”

115

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade actually felt the vibration of the mechanical’s cock and he came hard right then. “Fuck!” Lock still held Symone in his grip, keeping her restrained and the sight added to Slade’s pleasure. Symone came too, crying out and pulling against Lock’s hold. “Yes!” Slade’s gaze locked with Symone’s and something special passed between them. Something deeper than he’d ever expected. Then they both collapsed. Unable to go anywhere, she hung in Lock’s grip. “Release her, Lock, and ease out of her,” Slade whispered. “Sterilize, clothe and redock yourself in the storage unit. Good job.” “Yes, Slade. Thank you, Slade.” Lock released her and she fell onto Slade’s chest. The mechanical pulled his moist cock from her ass. He leaned over and pressed his lips to her butt, then did as Slade had instructed. Nice touch, Slade thought. He eased his arms around Symone, too spent to do anything but lie there with her in his arms. Though he’d expected differently, he didn’t envy Lock and his ever-hard cock, for Lock’d never know the pleasure of coming inside a woman’s body. And with Symone, that pleasure was so incredible he couldn’t even find adequate words to describe the experience.

116

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Seventeen Symone stepped out of the hygiene room and hesitated in the hall. She felt so completely satisfied, emotionally and sexually. And that was the one thing she’d never felt with a man. Until now, with Slade. She was glad she hadn’t run from her sleeper area when she awoke in his arms. Though he’d initially had to work to convince her to stay, she knew he never would have pushed her beyond her true desires. It felt good to be able to trust a man so much. She hoped she didn’t turn fire-red when she faced him. She’d never engaged in a threesome before, even if one of the three had been a mechanical. Afterward, she’d fallen into the best sleep she’d had in months. With hands a little shaky, she smoothed her blue long-pants across her hips and took a deep breath to calm her sudden nerves. Just because he’d totally satisfied her, that didn’t mean he felt the same. Well, she couldn’t avoid facing him forever. She just hoped that it all had meant as much to him as to her. A delicious smell wafted to her nose and her stomach rumbled. She hadn’t realized how hungry she was until just now. She started down the hall and turned the corner to see Slade fixing food for them. No male had ever made meals for her and she was beginning to like it. A little pampering was good for the soul, her mother always said. Slade looked so at home in her kitchenette that her heart did a funny little tumble. Somehow she’d never pictured him doing domestic chores. But then, she supposed a male who lived alone had to learn to do a few things for himself, just to survive. “Hey,” she greeted, her voice low—so as not to startle him, or because of her own insecurity, she didn’t know. Since he’d already been up when she woke, she had no idea of his feelings about what happened between them. She had never allowed a male in her sleeper bunk before. Made especially for her and her future mate, her grandfather had told her. Up to now, she’d always engaged in sex elsewhere. With Slade, she hadn’t even given it a second thought. She wondered about the significance of that, if there was any. “Hey, angel.” The husky sound of his voice affected her like an intimate caress. Had he put that much warmth into the greeting on purpose? He didn’t turn toward her, so she couldn’t tell from his eyes what he was thinking. And his body language didn’t give her any clues. At the tantalizing smell coming from the processor, her mouth watered and some of her insecurity faded. She rose up on her toes to try to see what he had programmed in. “Is that waffle-bread?” she asked in surprise.

117

Ruth D. Kerce

“You had some in the back of the cool-box. Your processor’s acting up for some reason though. The thing worked fine yesterday but it’s stalling today. Oh, you didn’t have any sweet-syrup. Will honey do?” “Honey’s fine. That processor only works when it feels like it. I don’t know why.” “That’s all right. It’s probably just a short. I’ll see if I can fix it later today when I get the chance. It’ll give me something to do. I can’t sit around idle all day, that’s for sure. I’d go nuts.” He didn’t sound at all affected by their sleeper area encounter. He didn’t even mention it. What did that mean? she wondered. Maybe she shouldn’t have suggested a threesome. But he seemed to have enjoyed himself, from what she remembered. And she remembered every moment. She could still feel his lips on hers, his hands on her body, his fingers intimately caressing her, his cock thrusting deep as if he’d branded her forever as his. And despite knowing better, she liked the feeling because it had been Slade doing the branding. “We need to re-supply your groceries.” It took a moment for his words to register but when they did, she nodded. It sounded so domestic. Like they were a couple. Apparently, he was all right with what happened. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be making small talk. Would he? “We can get groceries after we eat,” she replied, trying to keep her tone even. She picked up her fork as Slade slid a plate over to her. Maybe she should bring it up? He came around the bar and sat beside her with a plate of his own. Or maybe not. “I have to go in for that semen sample in a few cycles.” Symone froze in mid-chew and her appetite died. The last thing she needed was to be reminded he’d almost fucked Wandana, or however that disgusting incident had played out. She cast a sidelong glance at him. “All right. I can get the groceries while you’re gone.” A strange look entered his eyes and frustration pricked at her in return. What had he expected her to say? She certainly wasn’t going to volunteer to go with him. Not for that. She wondered how many females he’d slept with in his life. No, maybe she really didn’t want to know that particular statistic. Too many, she was sure. Their sex probably hadn’t meant anywhere near as much to him as it did to her. The thought plunged her mood down to subterranean levels. That’s what she got for falling for some sexy hunk. “I, um, wanted to talk to you about it.” “About your semen?” She turned away but felt his gaze burning into her. “Why do you need to even go? You said you didn’t sleep with Wandana. Well, Baby said it.” Not that she didn’t believe the story. It made sense, given what she knew about Slade’s personality. Just…she didn’t like even thinking about the possibility.

118

Sins of Adaven

“Look at me, Symone.” She raised her head until their eyes met. She hoped her turbulent emotions didn’t show on her face. “I didn’t sleep with Wandana.” “I know. I just said that.” Her gaze returned to her plate and she stabbed her fork into the waffle-bread. The jumble of emotions inside her knotted her stomach. The result of keeping those feelings to herself, no doubt. She didn’t understand Slade. He certainly hadn’t hesitated bringing up Wandana. So why hadn’t he mentioned what went on between the two of them? She saw a stomach ulcer in her future and figured she probably deserved one for getting involved deeper than she should with a male who lived on the edge. She shouldn’t really care one way or the other, even if he had fucked Wandana. She had no claim on Slade, nor what he did with his life. Certainly not before they’d met and not now. Honey dripped off her fork. She simply stared at it, the fork midway to her mouth. Why did the thought of him with another female, any other female, hurt so much? Slade grabbed her hand, startling her from her thoughts. He pried the fork from her fingers and tossed it on the counter. The fork clanged, skidded across the surface in spite of the honey and fell to the floor, the piece of waffle-bread still attached. “You don’t believe me,” he stated in a barely controlled tone. “I already told you that I did. Besides, does it really matter?” She tried to pull her hand away, needing to distance herself from him and his touch but he wouldn’t release her. “Yes, damn it!” Closing her eyes briefly, she fought to stop her body from trembling. She had to hold herself together or all her emotions would come spilling out like water from a broken dam. She wasn’t ready for that yet. Though his emotions were showing much more than hers, he still seemed more in control than she’d be in his place. In fact, she’d have been a raving deela-bird by now. He was accused of fucking a zone-whore. Accused of murder. In danger, if he were the true target instead of Wandana. Forced to hide from the world, or at least from his world, while the investigation went on. Not to mention, he was the one who had given her the most incredible sex of her life but he didn’t even seem to feel the need to mention it. Certainly he felt something more about all that was happening in his life than he was showing! He released her hand and raked his fingers through his hair. “I thought I did sleep with her, as you know…but I don’t really sleep around, Symone. Certainly not with zone-whores. I was drunk…I don’t get drunk, but—” “Seems you were doing, or thought you’d done, a lot of things that you don’t do. You don’t have to explain any of it to me. You don’t owe me—”

119

Ruth D. Kerce

“Yes, I do.” His response surprised her. She turned back toward him and studied his face, afraid of the emotions she saw there. “Why?” He stared at her a long time before answering. “Because you’re important to me and it matters to me what you think.” “It does?” His confession surprised her even more. She could see he spoke the truth. His eyes finally revealed his feelings as clearly as his words, more so actually. “I did get drunk, Symone. From how I felt when I woke up, I really must have downed the Qieatelas. I don’t remember it all clearly but I must have invited Wandana back to my quarters. I don’t usually do that either. It was a mistake. Usually, I go back to the female’s—” “Please,” Symone cringed, holding up a hand, “I don’t need details.” “Sorry. I passed out in the sleeper bunk. We didn’t do anything. Wandana told Baby. They were quarter-mates.” “Yes, I know you said that Baby told you.” Just the name of another zone-whore churned her insides. Though she had believed him, she still couldn’t help but question the story. “And because she said Wandana told her that you two didn’t fuck, that makes it true?” Working in E-Zone 69, she imagined he was acquainted with quite a few zone-whores. The image of him associating with such females sickened her. Slade grabbed her hand again and looked at her like he feared she was about to bolt. “Baby has no reason to lie to me about that. And Wandana had no reason to lie to her. Besides, I kind of remember things now that some time has passed. It’s foggy but I’m sure she’s right. My body didn’t feel like I had sex. I vaguely remember pushing Wandana away at least once. But she stayed until sunrise, then demanded payment, so—” “Slade, I really do believe you.” Maybe she shouldn’t but she did. Especially now that his memories were returning. “Why are you going in for the test?” “Jaik says he has to have it for the record.” The e-line buzzed. She twisted on the stool. His fingers tightened around hers. “Let the damn thing buzz!” He softened his voice. “I want to talk about this. Get it all out. Talk about us and about what happened between us.” Her heart thudded in her chest. Finally. She glanced at the e-line. “It might be important.” “Symone—” At his tone, her gaze snapped back to him. “Don’t try to order me, Slade.” She had liked his authoritativeness during sex but wouldn’t tolerate it in everyday life. Besides, she needed this interruption to gather her thoughts and emotions into something less turbulent than the maelstrom she was battling inside herself right now. She’d thought 120

Sins of Adaven

she was ready to discuss things. She’d even wanted to but some space sounded like a better option at the moment. Just a few clicks, so she’d be calmer and more in control of her emotions. “I didn’t mean it as an order, Symone,” he responded, his voice growing even softer. “I just want you to talk to me.” “We will. In a click.” She pulled her hand away and picked up the e-line. “Hey.” Slade stood and paced. “But I’m. All right. All right, calm down. I’ll be there.” She disconnected. “I have to go into work for a while. Seems most everyone is sick and can’t work.” She rushed to get her holder. “Wonderful,” Slade muttered. Symone breezed past him. “We’ll talk later. I promise.” She rushed out the back door-hatch and into the holding unit, suddenly grateful for the excuse to leave. She was definitely in over her head with this male. She hit the holding unit’s door-hatch opener, then slid behind the control-unit of her transport. She keycarded the engine’s energy-pack and…nothing happened. She tried again. Same result. She held her breath and gave it a third try. The transport still sat there, quiet and dead. Lovely. She shook her head, sighed and got out of the trans. With heavy footsteps, she opened the back door-hatch. Slade was retrieving the fallen fork. She watched him move the dishes off the counter and wipe it down. He was actually cleaning. Somehow that softened her heart. As he loaded the auto-dishwash, she spoke. “Slade?” He closed the machine and looked up. His brow furrowed. “My transport won’t start. Can you give me a ride on Baillo’s uni-trans?” Where she’d have to wrap herself around him and hold on tight. Her body responded immediately with increased awareness and sexual need. “Yeah. Sure. I can do that.”

121

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Eighteen After dropping Symone off at the childcare facility, Slade headed over to Mass Medical, met Jaik and took care of the unpleasant semen business. He hoped never to have to do that again. Embarrassed barely covered the way he’d felt when a nurse shoved a 3-D sex-holo into his hands. They needed a more advanced way to do that test. Normally, he’d have winked and made some smart comment but the female could’ve been his grandmother, she was that aged. So instead, he’d thanked her politely and slunk off into a private area to do his business, feeling like an under-ager caught with his long-pants down. At least his brother hadn’t ribbed him about it. That would have been too much to take. He prayed his mother didn’t find out what was going on. He’d never be able to face her again. After the test, he hoofed it out of there and returned home to check out Symone’s personal transport. Right before he left, Jaik told him he’d contact him when the results came into the Zone Authorities. Slade was only too ready to forget the whole affair and was looking forward to the day all this was finally over and done with. After checking the control-unit, he found the energy-pack in Symone’s transport completely drained. He took the uni-transport out to purchase a new one, then replaced the pack with the top-of-the-line unit he’d bought. That should last her awhile. He took the personal transport for a test, ran it through a wash, made a quick stop at a local management account machine for more credits, then picked up some groceries. He vaguely thought of the irony of spending credits on her. He hadn’t wanted to spring for the cost of even a short-term hostel room but here he was dipping into his credit management account to take care of Symone. Priorities, he supposed. If he had more credits, he would have replaced her air cushion system and cooling unit too. He’d take care of those matters after his next pay transfer. He was still due a payment or two since he’d racked up enough vacation time to cover his current absence. He put the groceries away, sliding them into the proper slots in the cool-box and cabinets, so the inventory system would auto-log everything correctly. After putting away the food, he fixed the processor. It took him all of fifteen clicks. Then he changed a bulb in the hygiene room that had gone out in the light panel. Now the chores were done and he was bored. What did people do all day when they weren’t working?

122

Sins of Adaven

He plopped down on the settee and tried to watch the entertainment-vr. Talk shows and advertising broadcasts only. Not much of a choice. Too bad it wasn’t airball season. Deciding he couldn’t stay completely out of touch, he contacted Bear and told his friend where he was staying. He gave him Symone’s e-line frequency digits and residential location in case something important came up and Bear had to contact him. His portable e-line was acting up again and he couldn’t rely on it alone if Bear needed him. He really should get the thing fixed properly, instead of relying on his own tinkering. No one outside Slade’s clan had ever inspired more trust than Bear, so he knew the information on his location would be safe. Bear said he’d send out some work that needed completing, since it was too dangerous for Slade to come to E-Zone 69. He hated reports but they would keep him busy and also current as to what was happening each eve in the E-Zone corridors. Now what? Slade stood, paced, glanced outside, paced some more. He needed to relax. Plopping back down on the settee, he glanced around the area, looking for something to occupy his mind. He propped his feet on the table in front of the settee. An e-reader sat on the surface. He picked it up and scanned the contents. Hmm. Interesting. He chuckled. All erotic stories, it looked like. Closing his eyes, his thoughts returned to when he’d woken up with Symone in his arms. He’d wanted her with a fierceness he never felt for another female. Still did. He hadn’t wanted to disturb her though, so he’d slid out of the bunk and started the day with a definite smile on his face. He wished they could have spoken about their intimate encounter before she had left for work. After he told her the whole truth about her brother though… Would she ever understand? He had to wonder and could only hope. Guilt washed over him and he rubbed his stomach as a sick feeling hit him in the gut. He knew that continuing to torture himself did no good but he couldn’t stop thinking about that eve. If he’d just done things differently. But he hadn’t and he couldn’t change it now. He glanced out the glass door-hatch, trying to focus on something else. If he had the credits, he’d fix up the yard for Symone. It would at least give him something constructive to do and occupy his thoughts. The smaller hygiene room was another option but he didn’t know what she was trying to do with that thing. And again, that took credits. Maybe after all this got settled, he’d reconsider joining ZA. Jaik had been riding him about signing up. Or he could talk to his other brother, Jaq, about the High Authority guard. His brother still had connections there, even though he’d quit several moons ago and was now working for a local security agency. Thinking of his clan, he couldn’t help but smile. What his parents had with J names he didn’t know. Jaik, Jaq. His real name was Jared Slade Hunter and he’d always hated

123

Ruth D. Kerce

it. Even his sister went by her middle name of Summer, instead of her first name of Jaina, just to avoid the tradition like Slade did. Restless and irritable, he picked up the e-reader he’d discarded earlier. He selected a story and read a couple of screens, then tossed it back on the table. No need getting himself all sexed up. He lay down on the settee and tried to nap but he couldn’t relax. “Aw, hell.” He sat up, grabbed the e-reader and continued reading.

***** “Is it ready?” Lobo asked Crack. Timing was everything and this needed to be done soon, before the opportunity was lost. “Yeah. Signed, sealed and prepared for delivery.” Crack handed the package to Lobo. “It better work or it’s both our asses.” This deal involved a lot more than Crack understood but Lobo wasn’t about to spill everything he knew. Crack was already a nervous wreck. He couldn’t chance the stupe squealing to the ZAgs, if he got picked up for some infraction. “It’s guaranteed. You doing the delivery?” “No way. I’m sending an under-ager to do this errand. If something goes wrong, better for Ricko to go down than one of us.” “What about fingerprints? Both of ours are all over that thing.” Crack shifted nervously. Lobo shook his head. The male had skills that Lobo needed right now but beyond that, Crack certainly wasn’t the brightest light on Adaven. “It won’t matter, as long as this thing works.” “It’ll work. Ain’t this just gonna increase the heat?” Lobo smirked. If Crack only knew… “I mean, what’s really going on, Lobo? I know it’s more than you’ve told me. I’m not a total stupe.” Yeah, you are, Lobo thought with satisfaction. Curiosity had killed many a wild feline and right now it was seriously scratching at Crack’s door-hatch. “Don’t ask so many questions. Believe me, you’ll live longer.”

***** Slade pulled the uni-trans into the holding lot at the childcare facility, docking in one of the two remaining open spaces. Parents and youngsters rushed here and there, ready to head home. He secured the uni and walked inside. He received more than one curious stare from the mostly female parents.

124

Sins of Adaven

Someone who worked there pointed him in Symone’s direction. Apparently, Symone must have told the facility to expect him because they didn’t give him any problems about what he wanted, after he gave his name. At least, he hoped she told them. He’d hate to think they were lax about security. Weaving his way through the chaos, he soon found himself in what looked like a large play area. The chatter of adults, shouts and laughter from youngsters and crying babies filled his ears. Symone rushed over to him almost immediately. “Here.” She shoved a baby in his face. “Hang on to her for a click. I’m so behind and no one’s here to help me out in the back.” Slade automatically reached for the child. “But—” Symone was gone before he could protest. His attention shifted to the little female dangling from his hands. She stared back at him with an equally uncomfortable look, then scrunched up her face. Fear struck him hard. “Oh, no. Don’t—” a wail erupted from the baby, “cry.” He awkwardly bounced her up and down. It didn’t help. He almost started to wail himself. Babies were way beyond his understanding and comfort zone. And this one had the lung capacity of a real screamer. Feeling a tug on his long-pants, he looked down. A semicircle of five small females surrounded him—none of them much taller than his knees. They all looked up at him with frowns on their faces, like he’d committed a major violation or something. “You’re doing it wrong,” the middle one scolded. “What?” He didn’t need this and was about ready for a serious panic attack. He scanned the room. Where was Symone? The child who’d spoken held a doll against her chest. “Like this. Hold her closer. She’s scared.” This was not a job for the Desert Rogue leader. But when he realized Symone wasn’t coming back any time soon, he studied the baby. Hell, he was willing to try anything to stop the siren, even advice from a short person. He warily brought the baby closer and held her protectively against his chest. She quieted immediately. “See!” all five females replied in unison like a well-rehearsed chorus. Relief swept through him. “Thanks.” The baby curled her fingers around his thumb and Slade’s heart melted. He’d never given babies that much thought. His older brothers and younger sister hadn’t married yet or had babies, so they were completely alien to him. The baby smiled at him and he couldn’t help but notice how adorable she was—black curly hair, big blue eyes, chubby pink cheeks. He felt another tug on his long-pants. “Are you Missy’s mate?” the tugger asked, a young León female. Drawing his gaze away from the baby, he concentrated on her. “Who’s Missy?” She looked around the area and pointed toward Symone. “Missy.” 125

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade spotted her and silently pleaded with her to help him out of this predicament. It didn’t work. She promptly disappeared to areas unknown with an armful of toys in her possession. “Um…no. I’m not her mate.” “Why not?” they all voiced, again in perfect unison. Was he actually being grilled by them about his relationship with Symone? “I don’t know. We’re just…friends.” All right, so they were a little more than just friends but he couldn’t believe he’d been reduced to explaining himself to a pack of little females. They made him nervous, staring up at him and speaking to him like they were the ones in charge. Shouldn’t they be talking about baby dolls and stuffed animals and teala parties? Certainly not relationships. “Can’t a male and a female just be friends?” he blurted awkwardly, praying for Symone to reappear and rescue him. “No.” All five females answered together, with the most serious looks on their faces.

126

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Nineteen Slade tossed the uni-transport keycard on the kitchenette counter, then glanced at Symone, who was snuggling against the settee’s padding. She looked tired. Maybe her job wasn’t as easy as he’d originally thought. If the experience he had today was typical, then he imagined those youngsters kept her running around all day long. At the sight of her getting comfy and the familiar surroundings that he’d now become accustomed to, a sense of peace settled around him. The end of a long day. He felt so relieved to be back home, where he could block out the rest of Adaven and spend some quiet time with Symone. Damn. When had he started thinking of her place as theirs? He’d never even thought of his hostel room as home and he’d lived there a lot longer. He had to change his thinking. He couldn’t imagine going back to live at those dingy quarters now. The thought alone made him sick. A hostel room held no warmth or welcome at the end of the day. But Symone’s quarters weren’t his home either. He had to remember that. This arrangement was temporary, nothing more. Emotionally, he couldn’t allow himself to think he and Symone might have a future. Their lives were in too much chaos right now. He’d seen other males go through this, get all sappy and emotional over some female, then feel like walking in front of a public transport when the relationship ended. He wanted no part of that. Not if he had any say in the matter. He fully intended to keep his freedom for a very long time. Well…rationally that’s how he should feel. Symone’s sigh brought his attention back to her. “You all right?” he asked to make sure something more serious than exhaustion wasn’t the cause of the black circles beneath her eyes. He hated seeing her so worn-out. “Yes. I’m fine. I’d hoped not to be called in though. I really needed a break.” With everything she’d been through lately, Slade didn’t doubt it. His thoughts drifted to the childcare facility and the youngsters. Those little ones had unnerved him but also touched him deep inside, stirring thoughts about what his own might look like one day. More thoughts he didn’t need, not while his life was in such turmoil. “Why do they call you Missy?” With a shrug, Symone pulled her legs up under her. “Symone was too difficult, I guess. I think they sort of reversed the Sy and Mone and somehow got Missy.” Slade sat beside her and stretched his arm across the back of the settee, lightly touching her shoulder. The simple contact felt good. “Do you like working there?”

127

Ruth D. Kerce

“I used to love it. Lately,” she chewed at her bottom lip, probably trying to decide how much to reveal to him, “I don’t know. I think I’m ready for something different. Even though I’d miss the little ones terribly. They’re so precious. Do you like youngsters, Slade?” He shouldn’t have brought up the subject. Now he was imagining babies with his black hair and Symone’s green eyes—a compelling combination. “Yeah, I guess, but…” “But?” She eyed him as if expecting some horrible confession. He almost chuckled at her wary expression. “Well, they kind of intimidate me. The females, especially. I never know what to say and end up feeling like an idiot.” “Oh.” Symone laughed. “You did fine with them. They told me you had potential,” she added with a wide grin, then patted his leg. Her fingers lingered on his thigh and Slade stiffened. Even an innocent touch from her revved him up. Didn’t she realize what she did to him? But then, his thigh was a definite danger zone anyhow. He’d have reacted the same with any desirable female. Probably. “If you’ll give me a few clicks to relax, I’ll make us a meal. Thank you for picking up groceries and fixing my transport. I hope it didn’t cost you too much. What do I owe you?” Slade tried to speak. A strange croak came out. “Are you all right?” Symone removed her hand. “You haven’t caught anything, have you? I’ve been worried about you. You’ve been through so much lately and are probably close to being completely worn down. It wouldn’t surprise me if you do have a touch of something.” She felt his forehead. “No fever. Do you have a sore throat or headache?” She’d been worried about him. His heart did a funny little roll. He certainly didn’t deserve her concern or tender care. He shrugged her hand away and cleared his throat. “I’m fine. Don’t flutter over me, Symone.” “I’m not fluttering.” She frowned at him. He felt an answering frown form on his own face, then eased his expression. “And you don’t owe me anything.” His voice still sounded raspy, so he cleared his throat again. He was behaving like some lust-struck under-ager. He had to get a grip on his body and his emotions. He’d never allowed a female to get under his skin like this before. Her caring tone and gestures made him feel all jumbled up inside. “It’s the least I could do for you, for allowing me to stay here. Consider it payment in lieu of rent. And I’m fixing the meal. You go change. I’ll get started.” “Are you sure?” “I’m sure.” Slade stood and headed for the kitchenette. Programming in a meal might take his mind off stripping Symone naked and sinking into her softness again…though he doubted it.

128

Sins of Adaven

***** Symone closed the door-hatch to the sleeper area. Slade’s body-scent lingered. She liked the odor—masculine without being overpowering. She pulled off her long-pants and top, replacing them with short-pants and her most comfortable, worn-out top. As she took the pins from her hair and brushed it out, a wave of sorrow washed over her. She loved having Slade here. He was great company and made her quarters seem less lonely. But every time she looked at him, she was reminded of what happened to Baillo. She needed to talk to him about it, get her feelings out. In her need for revenge, she had blamed him at first, wanting to make someone— anyone—pay. But it was Lobo who really needed to pay. He was the bastard who’d ended her brother’s life, not Slade. She’d never questioned Slade about the details of what happened that dreadful eve. She’d been afraid to. Her pain was bad enough already. He probably felt almost as badly as she did. He and Baillo had been partners, after all. Slade hadn’t known her brother for very long, but still, it couldn’t be easy for him. Then with Wandana murdered in Slade’s sleeper bunk… A cold chill crept up her spine. She couldn’t imagine what he must be going through. Too much death. As a Desert Rogue, he probably saw and heard about more evil on a daily basis than she ever would in her lifetime. She didn’t know how he handled it. Maybe that sort of thing was easier for males. Or maybe he’d simply become immune. She laid the brush on the top of her clothes-storage unit and sat down on the sleeper bunk. An image of her and Slade under the covers came to mind. Her hand caressed the padding as all the feelings he’d created washed over her. He’d been so gentle, then so passionate. She hadn’t expected the gentle part from him. He was a constant contradiction to the image she’d built up in her head about the rough, tough Desert Rogue. Although Lock had joined them for sex, Slade had still shown her what true intimacy meant. He cared about her feelings, not just his own. And not just during sex, she realized, but in his everyday actions. She felt a closeness to Slade that she hadn’t felt with any other male, though she understood that he wouldn’t, couldn’t, be here forever. When Wandana’s murder was solved, probably even before, he’d move out and go on with his life. Then what? She didn’t know but she couldn’t allow herself to get more emotionally involved with someone she might never see again. That would make things too painful when all this finally ended. Who was she kidding? She sighed. It was already too late—she was already too emotionally involved. Damn. Everything was so confusing. Her feelings especially. Tears trickled down her cheeks.

129

Ruth D. Kerce

“Symone?” Her head jerked up to see Slade staring at her. “I knocked but you didn’t answer.” His eyes widened. “You’re crying.” She hadn’t even heard the door-hatch slide open! She didn’t want him to see her like this—all torn up inside. She hastily wiped away the tears. “No. I’m not.” “What’s wrong?” “I’m just tired. It’s been a hectic day.” With a look of compassion on his face, he sat beside her. He took her hand and laced their fingers. He didn’t look at her, just sat staring at their joined hands. His thumb skimmed back and forth along her skin. “Thinking about Baillo…and maybe about us?” She marveled at how easily he discerned her troubled thoughts. Her fingers tightened around his. “Yes, I’ve been thinking about a lot of things.” She hesitated, then continued in a rush. “What really happened the eve Baillo died, Slade? The Zone Authorities never said much. Just that he was lasered down during a substance deal, or what looked like one. That he’d been in the wrong place at the wrong time, involved with the wrong male. Was that really what happened?” She paused and took a deep breath. “Was Baillo into illegal substances, Slade? Buying, selling? The possibility is tearing my clan up inside.” Her voice wavered. “Please tell me my brother wasn’t into anything so horrible.” “He wasn’t into illegal substances,” Slade answered without hesitation. With her free hand, she turned his chin toward her and looked into his eyes. She needed to see if he spoke the truth or was just telling her what she wanted to hear. Relief surged through her at the honest reflection she saw. “He didn’t interrupt a substance deal either. That was just a supposition on the authorities’ part and I—I didn’t correct their assumption.” “Then what was he doing in that back corridor alone with a substance dealer? He was on duty. The Zone Authorities said he had on his DR jacket. I know that Rogues always work in pairs. Well, mostly. Where were you? Or did he have another partner that eve? I can’t go on anymore, not knowing.” Slade remained silent for so long she didn’t think he was going to give her any answers. She needed answers. He tugged on her hand. “Come on. We’ll have a nice meal, then talk afterward, all right?” Her heart began to pound, dreading what he planned to tell her. It must be pretty bad if he wanted to wait until after they ate. “All right.”

130

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty As it grew late, Slade’s depression grew heavy and darker than pitch. If he could stop time, just for a while, he would. This eve was going to be a turning point and he didn’t know if he was ready to face the consequences of what he had to tell Symone. He wished they’d met at a different time in their lives, when neither of them had so many worries to deal with. Their relationship could have been fun, adventurous, sexy and carefree. Instead, their relationship had been forged through tragedy and need. After the need was gone, would their friendship dissipate too? He feared so and the thought left a bitter taste in his mouth. Fate rarely seemed to play fair, turning life into a daily struggle. Or maybe this was simply their destiny. How could he expect anything to deepen or grow between them the way things stood anyhow? They had no foundation to build on. Hell! He gave himself a stern mental shake. Why was he thinking about all this, and worse, letting it get to him? He didn’t even want a relationship. Maybe a tumble or three under the covers but certainly nothing more involved than that. He enjoyed his freedom too much to give it up. Maybe a few years from now he’d be ready. Growing old with one special person held appeal. But right now, the thought of a long-term relationship scared him shitless. He glanced at Symone out of the corner of his eye. His heart squeezed tightly in his chest. If he kept talking to himself, he might be able to convince himself that his words were true. She got him all out of sorts. He needed to concentrate on the moment. That should keep him on track. The meal he’d programmed in had ended much too soon. He’d lingered over their cocoa after-meal sweet, telling Symone funny stories from his childhood. She had laughed and seemed to enjoy the telling but remained strangely silent on details about her own life. Preoccupied, most likely. She wanted answers. Answers he didn’t want to give. Now they worked in silence, cleaning the kitchenette counters. Symone closed the auto-dishwash, wiped her hands on a towel and headed into the main living area. Her uncommon quiet worried Slade. He knew she was afraid of what he was going to tell her about Baillo. He’d seen a lot of fear in his line of work and easily recognized the signs. Fear debilitated people. And he could smell that same kind of fear clinging to Symone. She was smart enough to know that more existed to the situation with Baillo and Lobo than she’d been told. She didn’t need to worry though. Any fear she had was misplaced. Baillo was a good person. He was the one she’d hate before the eve was up.

131

Ruth D. Kerce

He flipped off the kitchenette’s light panel and joined her. “How about some music?” “All right.” She sat on the settee but didn’t settle in. She wrung her hands and fidgeted, shifting positions as if sitting on a pile of pebbles. Maybe he could relax her…and himself. He strode over to the entertainment-vr and programmed in a hard beat. He turned to Symone and chuckled at the surprised look on her face. “Expecting something romantic?” She flushed and averted her gaze. “No. Um, not really.” Her reaction jump-started his heart and made him feel more wanted than he had in a long time, for he knew she was lying. He walked over to her and held out his hand. When she still seemed reluctant to meet his gaze, he grinned then laughed lightly, hoping to make her feel more at ease. “Don’t worry about it. My music choices have surprised more than one lovely female.” He knew he’d embarrassed her with his question but couldn’t help asking it. The surprised look on her face had been too priceless. “Mmm,” was the only response he got. He wasn’t quite sure what that innocuous sound meant. Somehow, it didn’t seem too encouraging. Maybe he shouldn’t have mentioned other females. “I’ve always liked a hard, sexy beat. Dance with me.” He needed to feel her body moving against his. She glanced at his still-extended hand, then slowly raised her eyes to his. “I thought we were going to talk about Baillo. I really need to know what happened, Slade.” “And I’ll tell you. But first, let’s forget the outside world exists and all its problems. A few more moments without trouble or heartache. Let’s have this time together, Symone.” “Trouble and heartache. That doesn’t reassure me.” When he made no reply, a look between frustration and relief fluttered across her face. “You’re stalling.” “I know. Come on. Dance with me.” She shook her head. “I’m not very good at dancing to fast music. Besides, I’m too stuffed to jiggle around.” She patted her stomach. “You might be surprised at how easy and comforting my type of jiggling can be.” He pulled her into his arms and brought her close as if they were slow dancing. Her sudden intake of air revealed her surprise. “See. It’s not so difficult.” He swayed her gently from side to side. “And it’s good for the digestion.” The slight smile that tugged at her lips tugged at his heart. Needing her closer, he looped both her arms around his neck and hugged her against him. She didn’t resist. In fact, her body fit his perfectly. Just like when they were having sex. “Slade…”

132

Sins of Adaven

“Shh. Let’s have this eve, Symone. Please.” If he could have her, one last time, she’d be out of his system once and for all. He will have purged his desire for her and could move on. He’d never had a relationship with a female that lasted more than a couple of moons anyhow—never wanted one to last longer than that. Symone would be no different. He could put two moons of lovemaking into one eve if he tried. He’d just binge on her body, until neither of them could move a muscle. After that, his body wouldn’t crave hers anymore and his emotions would shut down as well. Then he could tell her everything and he wouldn’t care if she threw him out and never spoke to him again. Hopefully, he wouldn’t care. As they swayed to the rhythm of the music, Slade’s heart rate picked up, pounding to the beat. His entire body filled with anticipation. Symone felt so good in his arms. This was meant to be. He knew perfection when he held it and he intended to make this eve last. “Nice.” She settled more comfortably in his arms. “I think this is exactly what I needed, after all.” His heart leapt at her admission. Strange how making her feel good made him feel great. He nuzzled her neck. She smelled fresh, like fruit, her signature scent. He wondered if it was body-mist or natural. He liked the thought of massaging some scent into her skin—over her breasts and stomach, along her inner thighs. His body tightened. All sorts of erotic images of her, what he wanted to do to her and with her, flickered through his mind. He banished those thoughts for now. Instead, he concentrated on enjoying the way she clung to him, the way her hips settled against him like they’d danced together a thousand times. He caressed her cheek, then raised her chin until their eyes met. He saw a need as strong as his own in her gaze, mixed with another emotion he couldn’t identify. He lowered his head and brushed his lips against hers. The kiss was gentle. He wanted to be gentle. Take his time. Savor. However, like most things in his life, what he wanted and what he needed were two different things. The throbbing beat of the music and the throbbing of his desire proved too strong for the slow pace he’d initiated. His need for more escalated fast. His mouth moved over hers, consuming her, parting her lips. He plunged his tongue inside. Hot, sweet ecstasy. A groan rumbled in his throat. His hand tangled in Symone’s silky hair, holding her captive. He vaguely registered her arms slipping down from around his neck. His other hand skimmed her body to her butt. She took a step back but he cupped the soft flesh of her ass and pulled her hips against his crotch, stopping any further

133

Ruth D. Kerce

retreat. The length of her body against his burned like wildfire. The restriction of clothes between them frustrated his need. He couldn’t get close enough to satisfy himself. And it wasn’t just physical closeness. He craved something beyond the physical. He needed to be a part of her, wipe all external thoughts from her mind, until only thoughts of him remained. His hand slid up under her top, seeking the softness of her breast. Symone twisted and pushed away from him. “Slade, stop.” She breathed heavily. “Didn’t you feel me pushing you back?” Surprise stilled his thoughts and actions. It took a moment for him to regain his sense of balance and realize what was happening. His desire for her had raged so out of control that he only now realized she had stopped responding to him long before she finally shoved him back. He saw the concern in her eyes and took a deep breath, stepping back even farther. He inwardly cursed his actions. He’d always been a master of seduction. He had a reputation among the Rogues for knowing how to treat and please a female. He’d never even had to second-guess himself before. Relationships came easy. Physical relationships anyhow. But with Symone… What was happening to him? He’d acted like a stupid, hormone-challenged underager. He was never so aggressive with a female unless they were both overcome in the passion of the moment and wanted a hard and fast completion. “I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?” “No.” She walked over to the entertainment-vr and flipped off the music with a shaky hand. The silence was deafening. Slade raked his fingers through his hair. He hated seeing apprehension in her eyes. Hated it even more that he was the one who put it there. He wanted her so badly that he hadn’t been thinking straight. “Did I scare you?” Sitting down on the settee, she smiled tremulously. “A little. But only because I think you were using sex to try to distract me from what I want to know.” He sat beside her. “Symone…” He took her hand in his and laced their fingers, the contact important to him. He’d never hurt or scare her intentionally, she had to understand that. “I know I’ve been acting like a stupe. I’m sorry. I’ve never felt this—” He shook his head, not about to say words she could hurt him with later. Still, he had to say something to reassure her. “You can trust me. You do know that, don’t you?” She shrugged. “I have a hard time sometimes getting close to males. Especially if I think there’s a separate agenda. For me, getting close is not just physical and when you put me off, try to manipulate me with sex—” “Manipulate?” Well, maybe that had been what he’d been doing. “I’m sorry.” Still, she’d told him a nugget of her past and he wanted to know more. “Why don’t you like getting close?” he asked, barely above a whisper. When she looked away, he knew she

134

Sins of Adaven

was keeping something important from him. He turned her chin back toward him. “Tell me.” She stared at him a long time, then sighed and settled against the settee cushions, still clutching his hand. “Are you sure you want to hear?” The intimacy of confessions would bring them that much closer. Physical intimacy was one thing but emotional intimacy was especially dangerous. Warning bells pealed in his head. No. It’s best if I don’t know. Stop now and run the other way, fast. He squeezed her hand. “Tell me.” After tense moments of what looked like indecision on her part, Symone nodded and then hesitantly spoke. Slade braced himself, not knowing what to expect. “My father died…when I was still fairly young. A personal transport collision.” The hitch in her voice prevented her words from flowing smoothly but she continued with the telling, forcing the words out a few at a time. “A drunk navigator hit him…on the way home from work one eve. That was before the transports contained anti-collision detectors in them. His chest was completely crushed…he died at the scene. The Zone Authorities said…he probably didn’t suffer. Probably.” Her voice caught, then lowered and slowed. “We never even got the chance to…say goodbye to him. I wish I could have…hugged him just one last time.” Slade’s gut wrenched at the hurt in her voice, the pain in her eyes. She paused and swiped at a lone tear that trickled down her cheek. After a moment, she seemed to compose herself and continued, her voice stronger. “Dad was the anchor of our clan, so his passing really hit us all hard. My mother was devastated after it happened. We all were.” She paused again and Slade squeezed her hand. Even though a lot of time had passed since the experience, he could see how hard this still was on her. Baillo’s death had probably made it even worse. Losing two clan members to events that should never have happened in the first place was a terrible emotional weight to live with. He’d been lucky in his life, not to have lost any close clan yet. “Mom latched onto the first male who showed her some attention. Even though she had me and Baillo, I guess she was lonely. And scared too. With two youngsters to support, it wasn’t easy.” “I can imagine.” “Thom was into lasers. He used to take me out target practicing. Baillo was too young but I needed to learn, he said. I think he only did it to terrorize me. He got off on that sort of thing. He used to tell my mother that he wanted a father/daughter day, then he would make up some lie about what we’d done. He had me hold and fire those lasers, way too heavy for me. And so loud. Back then, on the older models, they didn’t have the same type of silencers that help to at least somewhat mute the sound of the beams. I hated those things, hated even the sight of them and still do. I’ll never touch another laser!”

135

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade felt her hand begin to tremble and understanding rushed through him. “The laser blasts at the Harem Sands?” She nodded. “Sometimes the memories come back. I don’t know why I zone out. My brain’s way of handling what happened, I guess. The sound brings it all back. Not every time. I never know when it’ll hit me, which makes it really scary. Usually, it happens if I have other stress going on at the same time.” Like searching for her brother’s killer, Slade thought. No way was he going to allow her to continue looking for Lobo. Not only was it too dangerous for her physically but emotionally as well. Now that he knew her past, he was more determined than ever to protect her from more heartache. “If it had been real target practice, I might have overcome my dislike and fear but Thom used to say, ‘You have to be careful, Symone. Bad people get lasered. Snitches get lasered. Remember never to be bad. Remember never to snitch.’ Then when we were at home and I did something he didn’t like, he’d say, ‘You’re not being bad, are you, Symone? You know what happens to bad people.’” She sucked in a ragged breath and slowly released it before continuing. Slade didn’t push, though he had a ton of questions and some strong opinions he’d love to voice. He just gave her the time she needed. “Mostly, when home, I was terrified to even come out of my sleeper area. So back then, I stayed away from our clan quarters as much as outside activities allowed.” Slade’s thumb brushed against her palm. He’d been blessed with loving parents and siblings. It pained him to hear of abuse for those emotional scars sometimes never healed. Symone seemed hesitant to continue with the story, so he took the opportunity to ask, “Did you talk to your mother about it?” “And be a snitch?” She laughed but the sound held no humor. “I thought Thom would kill me. Or maybe her, if I did tell and she confronted him about it.” She paused and Slade could see her reliving the event in her mind. He’d give anything to take away her pain. If only he had the power. “Baillo knew what was going on. He was my confidant. At his age, I should have left him out of it but he was smart and had figured it out on his own. He used to snoop a lot and overheard Thom talking to me about going out with the lasers one day. I swore him to secrecy. I never wanted Thom to figure out Baillo knew. I was afraid of what he might do. One day, Thom got really mad and took one of his lasers and aimed it at my mother. I about freaked. I knew he kept the weapons charged, despite my mother’s protests. Thank goodness Baillo was at a friend’s quarters and didn’t have to see it. Mom never even hesitated. She walked over to the e-line, contacted the Zone Authorities, then kicked Thom’s butt right out of the quarters.” “Good for her.” At least her mother had enough common sense, and was emotionally strong enough, to protect herself and her children.

136

Sins of Adaven

“Baillo and I were so happy. Thom never even tried to contact Mom again, which was a relief. I thought he might try to get her to take him back after some time passed and things cooled off. But he didn’t. Mom filed for dissolution of the marriage. And when we hadn’t heard from him, only his law-rep, after several moons, we thought all of our troubles were over. And they were for quite some time. Then…” Slade clamped his jaw and shifted uncomfortably. More? Anger swept through him and pain for all she went through, from the sound of things to come. The love for his own sister came to mind. He couldn’t imagine watching Summer go through such things. It must have torn Baillo apart to see Symone suffering. “Mom married again. He was such a cheater. But he was handsome and I guess he charmed her. I always felt uncomfortable around him. One day, Mom and Baillo went out for some supplies. I was an under-ager by then and getting ready for my first real date. I had just come out of the shower, was in my cover-up and drying my hair in my sleeper area. He came to the door-hatch and said he wanted to talk to me about the date. Said there were some things I needed to know.” She stopped and Slade’s heart clenched. He didn’t say anything, only waited for her to continue, giving her however long she needed. Symone took a deep breath. “He backed me up against the wall panel and pulled open my cover-up.” She closed her eyes and shuddered. “Thank goodness, I had on my unders. At least it was some protection. He had his hands all over me, all the while telling me not to let my date do that to me. He said if I did, I’d be no better than some cheap whore and no decent male would want me.” Her voice broke and Slade’s fist clenched. He wanted to pull her into his arms. Keep her safe forever. But he knew he needed to give her space and let her keep talking. She opened her eyes and stared straight ahead. When she continued, her voice sounded hollow. “I tried to push him away but he was too strong. I heard this horrified shriek. Mom and Baillo had come back and Mom was standing on the other side of the open door-hatch. He was out of the quarters that eve.” “The bastard!” Slade couldn’t stop his outburst. “Yeah, pretty much my feelings too.” “He didn’t…” Slade couldn’t voice the words. “No. He just touched me.” She shook her head. “Just. Sounds almost harmless, doesn’t it?” “Not at all. He had no right to put his hands on you, Symone.” “If Mom hadn’t come home, I don’t know what would have happened. I’ll never forget the look on his face while his hands were on me. His eyes were so black, so evil, so filled with—” “Symone…” “I’m all right.” She drew back a sniffle. “I got lucky that day. I guess. I didn’t date for a long time after though.”

137

Ruth D. Kerce

“Because of the memories?” She nodded. “I think people who can block out all of the bad that happens to them are so blessed. They just turn it off and go on with their lives. I never could do that. I’ve relived that day so many times. I’ve relived a lot of days from the past.” Slade didn’t agree. Denial wasn’t a healthy way to live. Buried pain always came back, eventually, to destroy a person. But he kept his opinion to himself. He was just glad that Symone was letting all her heartache come to the surface. Maybe by talking about it to someone, she could rid herself of demons past, or at least diminish their power over her. “Then…” His breath hitched. He’d thought she was through. How had she survived so much and still matured into the loving female she was today? Nobody should have to go through such torment in their own home. He didn’t know if he was strong enough to hear any more. It was too much. “Mom met this construction staff worker. He seemed really nice at first. Then he had an accident and couldn’t work. Or, at least, he said he couldn’t. I think he was just a lazy bum who’d planned all along to live off my mother. He started to drink. When he drank, he got really mean. He never did anything to me but he used to smack Baillo around a lot. Mom was working all the time and he was always careful not to leave any visible bruises. Baillo never did fight back. He was afraid if he did, the bastard would start in on me. And I, well, I stayed out of the way.” She forced the last sentence out. Slade could hear the self-contempt in her voice. “It wasn’t as if you could have stopped him, Symone. Why didn’t you tell your mother?” “I think we were shell-shocked by then. Some sort of abuse had become routine. Normal clan life. If you can believe that. One day, he slapped my mother. She punched him in the gut and threw him out.” “I think I like your mother. Maybe not her choices in males but she sounds like a strong person.” Symone smiled. “She is. I’m proud of her for having the courage to act. I should have told her what was going on all along. I know that now. She’d have handled it. As it was, she did her best under the circumstances. That’s all anyone can do.” “Baillo should have floored the bastard. Did he know how to fight?” “Not yet. It was after that Baillo learned self-defense. He took classes to learn how to do it right. Then he taught me. He said he wanted to make sure no one could hurt either of us again. I think it gave us both renewed confidence in ourselves, brought us even closer together and helped us deal with everything that happened in the past.” “Good move. Everyone should be able to defend themselves. Even if they just know a few basics, it could save their life. And it does make a person stronger, mentally and emotionally, as well. I’ve seen it time after time.”

138

Sins of Adaven

Heartbeats of silence passed, then Symone squeezed his hand. As she met his questioning gaze, she spoke. “My mother got married again.” Slade groaned. Did her horror have no end? This was it. He was getting up. He couldn’t listen to any more. His leg muscles flexed and he shifted. Then the sudden realization that Symone had no such escape hit him hard and he settled back. He wouldn’t abandon her. He didn’t know how to help her other than listen. But he did know that her mother had to stop this cycle. Too many marriages. He never wanted to do that. If he ever fell in love, got married, then lost his mate, he’d probably stay single forever. Especially if he had children. He wouldn’t want to put them through the trauma. He could have quiet, little affairs on the side. “It’s all right this time. She married for love, not need. He’s really nice. They’ve been married for not quite three years. She didn’t want to marry him at first. She said she’d made so many rotten choices in the past that she was afraid. Baillo and I saw that Dug was all right. He’d proven himself to us and we finally convinced Mom that she should marry him. We even started calling him Dad. He’s been good for her.” Symone smiled and Slade relaxed. Maybe there was such a thing as a happy ending. His own parents certainly had found one. “So I’ve kinda had a hard time trusting males in my life. I have to be really sure before…” She shrugged and let the sentence hang unfinished. In other words, she didn’t do one-timers, Slade surmised. Or, at least, she didn’t intend any sexual encounter to be a one-timer. She craved a long-term relationship with a male she could truly trust. He saw the longing in her eyes. He felt it in his heart. She pulled her hand from his grasp and crossed her arms under her breasts, withdrawing into herself. The absence of her touch left him feeling strangely lonely. She’d taken more than just her hand from him. “Have you ever had a long-term, intimate relationship?” He had to know. He already knew she hadn’t been a virgin when he’d fucked her up against the wall panel in public. Thank goodness, for it had never even crossed his mind to ask. But then, she’d wanted that fucking as much as he had. His heart pounded, waiting for her answer. He wasn’t sure what to expect or hope for. “Once. I was even engaged.” “Engaged?” A surge of jealousy shot through Slade at the thought of Symone loving another man. An irrational reaction maybe but he couldn’t help himself. “What happened?” “He was a business student. He wanted a mate. Thought it would help him in the business world once he got a job. You know, to act as escort and hostess at corporate events.” Slade nodded. Corporate. He hated corporates, even though his father was one— and about the only exception to his dislike. They operated on an entirely different level

139

Ruth D. Kerce

that he never understood. He supposed other exceptions existed besides his father. Other good men. But in his estimation, they were few and far between. “We met at a party. Dated for a while and got engaged in record time. Things were all right, I thought. I mean, it wasn’t a fairy-tale romance but he never hit me or anything.” That didn’t much sound like a description of love. He wondered what Baillo had thought of the male but didn’t ask. An ache started deep inside Slade. Symone deserved better. If someone like her ever loved him, he’d cherish that love and never, ever abuse it. “One day he asked me to this really nice eatery. After the meal, he told me that he couldn’t marry me. Just like that.” “Did he say why?” “He said he found someone better—better educated, better clan background, better lover, a female with a much better body. I was a bit chubby back then and…he’s the only male I’d ever slept with, other than a one-timer I’m not too proud of when I lost my virginity. And of course, now, Lock. I guess I didn’t know enough then to keep him satisfied. But he was into some really weird stuff and frankly I didn’t care about learning, or engaging, in those kinds of things. He was a stupe.” Cold fury erupted inside Slade. If he ever came across that bastard, he’d twist his head off and shove it right up his ass. He wanted to ask her about the one-timer but refrained. And he was curious as to what she deemed “weird”. He knew she wasn’t opposed to public sex, or threesomes, or spanking, or anal penetration, or pleasing a man orally. She definitely knew enough to please any male, in his opinion. The bastard really must have been a stupe. Slade didn’t know what to think anymore about Symone, other than he wanted her fiercely. And he wanted her to know that she could trust him, with her body and with her emotions. She looked about ready to crumple, so he didn’t ask any more questions. She didn’t need to be reliving more painful episodes from her past. At least she was smart enough not to blame herself. Symone had the most beautiful spirit he’d ever known. The thought of anyone hurting her drove him crazy. “And you know what he did then?” She laughed but the sound held no mirth. “The stupe got up, left the eatery and stuck me with the bill.”

140

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-One Symone stiffened as Slade slowly pulled her into his arms. She wasn’t used to accepting tenderness from a man—except her brother and maybe Donte on rare occasions. Even her stepfather, a good man, wasn’t the let-me-give-you-a-hug type. And neither was her father, though she knew he’d loved her dearly. She settled against Slade, accepting what he offered. It would give her time to think. She promised herself a long time ago that she’d never tell anyone about the abuse in her life. Why she’d done so now, she didn’t know. She hadn’t told the stupe she’d planned to marry. Donte didn’t know either and he was a friend she trusted more than most. She’d never wanted anyone to find out, but with Slade she’d barely hesitated. In fact, she’d practically invited him to ask about her past when she’d told him that she had a hard time trusting males. Had her subconscious done that on purpose to finally help her heal? The problem with all of this was… Sharing her experiences with Slade made her vulnerable to him, open to heartache. How could that be a good thing? She didn’t want to see pity in his eyes, didn’t want him to treat her like a victim, or worse—like a castoff. If someone repeated such a story to her, she’d probably think their life was too full of problems and she wouldn’t want to get sucked into their tragedies. What had she been thinking to blurt everything out like that? Stupid! He must think her completely pathetic. She thought back to her confession and his reaction. Sympathy, anger, along with a range of other emotions had flickered across his face while she spoke. She’d watched as he felt them, then masked them, one by one. Amazingly, pity hadn’t been one of them, so now she was totally confused. He was such a hard male to read. Maybe she’d misjudged his level of understanding and compassion. This was one male she might be able to trust not to treat her the way others had, not to break her heart. Was it possible? For once in her life, she felt truly connected to someone outside her clan. It was freeing and scary at the same time. But what if she was wrong? Oh, what a mess she’d created for herself! The more she thought about everything, the more jumbled it became in her head.

141

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade’s fingers traveled up and down her arm in a soft caress. His steadily beating heart and even breathing were a comfort, like being inside a warm cocoon where nothing could harm her. He didn’t speak any words of reassurance, just held her. She longed to know what he was thinking but was afraid to ask, afraid to break the serenity of the moment. Males sometimes did what they thought was expected of them. Slade’s actions didn’t necessarily mean he was interested in anything more permanent than these few clicks of togetherness. She had to be careful. She shouldn’t assume too much about all this…yet. No matter how good it felt. She’d spent too many years fighting for her independence, fighting to make sure she never needed a male to take care of her, like her mother in the years after her father died. She didn’t want to become dependent on anyone like that. Not even Slade. But it felt comforting to be held close, in the circle of his arms and know he didn’t expect anything in return. She relaxed and enjoyed the sensation. What harm would a few moments of giving in do? A sigh escaped her lips. He gently kissed the top of her head and she almost cried at the tender gesture. It didn’t take long though for her to realize his comforting touch wouldn’t settle the ache in her heart. He was only a temporary addition in her life, unless she could convince him otherwise, which was doubtful. He had an exciting, fulfilling life to get back to. A life she probably wouldn’t fit into. A life he might not even want her to fit into. The longer she lingered in his protective embrace, the harder it would be to let him go when the time came. So with reluctance, she broke the intimate spell, not by pulling away—she wasn’t ready to do that—but with words instead. “Tell me about the eve Baillo died.” Slade’s hand trembled, then stilled. Symone felt him stiffen, hold his breath, then exhale deeply. It was as if a major obstacle had been thrown in his path and he had to gather his courage and strength to defeat it. Certainly he knew she wasn’t just going to forget about asking. “All right, angel. But let me tell you the whole thing without interruption. It’ll be easier that way. Promise you’ll let me do that. I’ll make it short.” His words didn’t inspire confidence and uneasiness gripped her. Was there something about Baillo’s murder the Zone Authorities hadn’t told her? Something terrible. She wasn’t sure she wanted the details. At the same time she knew she needed to hear them. And she trusted Slade to tell her the truth. “All right. I’ll listen.” He remained silent for so long a time that she thought he’d changed his mind. Then finally, and she could tell it took great effort, he spoke. “Bear took a message for me that eve from one of my informants—a substance user who sometimes, for a price, lets me know when something major is about to happen in E-Zone 69. He contacted Rogue Center and said he wanted to meet me at our usual spot.”

142

Sins of Adaven

Slade again fell into silence. Symone had no idea what this had to do with Baillo’s death, unless the informant was buying substances from Lobo when her brother came upon them. She wanted to ask for more details but didn’t. She just waited for Slade to continue. She’d let him tell the story in his own way as she’d promised. By the way he kept hesitating, she knew this was hard on him and there had to be a reason why, even beyond the actual lasering down of her brother. “Baillo and I were on patrol. We headed out to meet the informant. A visitor stopped us to ask some questions. This user we were supposed to meet is real skittish, so I…” He stopped again. Symone squeezed his hand, trying to reassure him that everything would be all right, even though she knew something was very wrong. Slade’s thumb stroked her palm, then he withdrew from the tenderness she offered. “I sent Baillo ahead to keep him calm until I got there.” Symone had to ask, even though she’d promised not to interrupt. This was too important not to. “Since you knew the informant, why didn’t you let Baillo handle the visitor, while you made the meeting?” A ragged breath rumbled through Slade’s chest. Symone heard it, felt it. Feared it. “The visitor, she was kinda…well, hot, and seemed receptive to maybe meeting me later, so…” He shrugged. “Oh,” was all Symone could muster to say. He’d been trying to negotiate a date, maybe even sex, while her brother was being killed. Her blood ran cold and a tidal wave of emotions crashed through her. She didn’t trust herself with words right now, so she stayed silent. Her chest and stomach felt tight and her head pounded so fiercely she winced. Slade squeezed his arms around her, as if he knew her thoughts and was afraid she’d bolt. He quickly continued, an urgency now in his voice. “I guess the informant never showed but Lobo did. I heard the laserfire and ran. When I got there, I saw Lobo with a laser in his hand—one of those older models with only partial mute control, which is how I heard it. Those are the easiest to get a hold of in the E-Zone. Lobo was standing over Baillo. When he saw me, he took off. I tried to revive Baillo but it was too late.” His voice broke. “I’m sorry, Symone. I never should have sent him in there alone. It should have been me in that alley with Lobo, not Baillo.” She took in his words and her mind continued to race, trying to process everything. “Then you would be dead,” she whispered. Her voice sounded emotionless to her ears but a vise of pain squeezed her heart. “Probably not. I’d have realized what was going on. Baillo was too inexperienced about the deals in E-Zone 69. He didn’t know Lobo, didn’t know what the informant really looked like, only how I described him. If it were me, I would have backed off. Baillo probably thought Lobo was the informant and called out to him. Lobo saw the Desert Rogues jacket and thought he was going to get arrested, I’m sure. We’ve been cracking down hard on substance dealers for several moons now. Bad for tourism, now

143

Ruth D. Kerce

that Adaven wants to cater to committed, stable couples more so than wild singles. The planet is trying for a cleaner, classier image—or as clean as possible, for an adult resort. Lobo must have gotten scared. He wouldn’t have fired if he hadn’t felt in jeopardy.” Symone pushed away from Slade to gather her thoughts, still trying to process everything he told her. If she’d known the full story when they’d first met, she would have clawed his eyes out and cursed him with every fiber of her being. “If you want me out of your quarters, out of your life, I understand.” His voice sounded scratchy as he spoke. “If you hate me, it’s no more than I deserve. I was unforgivably stupid.” She wasn’t sure what she felt right now. Hate was a strong word. A strong emotion. And anger would only provide a temporary emotional outlet at this point. It certainly wouldn’t bring her brother back. The look on Slade’s face further twisted her emotions. He was waiting for her to say something. To decide his fate. His rigid posture, clenched fists, lips pressed into a thin line revealed his emotions better than any words. The agony in his eyes touched her heart, despite her conflict over what he told her. He was in so much emotional pain. “It wasn’t your fault.” Her voice faltered and she cleared her throat. She hadn’t planned to say those words. They’d just somehow come out. Loyalty to her brother, her need to blame someone, to find a reason for what happened—it all warred inside her. She needed time to think, to figure out her feelings. “I’ll pack.” Panic gripped Symone and she grabbed Slade’s arm before he rose. Words spilled from her mouth. “It’s not like Lobo was there waiting to kill you and you sent Baillo in to get killed instead. It was just a freak coincidence that Lobo was there instead of your informant. I know you’d never have purposely put my brother in danger.” She found herself believing her words. Saying them aloud helped her realize they were how she felt and not just an attempt to soothe his conscience. “You don’t blame me?” Life was too short for misplaced blame. Baillo’s death had shown her that. “How can I? You’re blaming yourself enough for the both of us. Besides, you didn’t pull the trigger. Lobo is the one to blame, not you.” And Lobo is the one who would pay, one way or another. She swore it. Slade’s hands were shaking. From relief? she wondered. He seemed to be breathing easier now, his body more relaxed but his eyes still held a wary look. “My mind should have been on my job, not on getting some female’s attention.” His voice was filled with pain. “I know better than to send a rookie into a situation—” She stretched forward and kissed him lightly on the lips, silencing his desperate attempt to further explain. It was the only way she knew to reassure him, since words weren’t working. His mind should have been on his job but how could she truly hold him responsible? He had no idea that Lobo would be in that alley. He made a mistake

144

Sins of Adaven

and was obviously torturing himself daily because of it. It was time to end the pain. For both of them. Slade buried his hands in her hair. “Oh, angel,” he whispered against her mouth. “If I could go back to that eve—” “Shh. I know.” They were both hurting and they understood each other’s heartache. She needed to heal and he did too. Maybe they could heal together. She pressed against his chest and parted her lips in invitation. She needed to get closer to him, to feel something good. His mouth took hers sweetly, not a passionate kiss but one of sheer tenderness. Symone felt the myriad emotions in the kiss and each one touched her heart. She cupped his cheeks and slanted her mouth across his, deepening the contact, needing him with a desperation she’d never before felt. He groaned and the vibration rumbled through her body and soul. Hesitantly, Slade broke the kiss. He rested his forehead against hers until both their breathing slowed. “I don’t know how to ask this except straight out, angel. I don’t want to sleep alone this eve. I can’t. Please. I need to be with you again. Let me…love you.” Love. Slade’s words caused Symone’s heart to slam against her ribs. She looked into his pleading eyes and melted. Yes. She ached to be with him again too. They’d opened their hearts to each other and now the desire to join with him physically was so strong that it took her breath away. He needed her and she needed him. Even more than need, she wanted him…desperately. Not just to forget about everything that was going on in their lives but because he’d captured a special place in her heart. And if she couldn’t have him long-term, at least she could have him now, for as long as he would stay. He’d worked his way into her heart and soul so effectively that she was willing to take whatever he could give. Even if it was only temporary. She’d grown to trust him. And though a lifelong relationship probably wasn’t in his plans, she believed he wouldn’t hurt her. When the time came for them to part ways, it would be on good terms—or as good as possible anyhow. And if her heart did break just a bit, well, she figured this time with him was worth the trade-off of a little future pain. His hand slid up to cup her cheek and his mouth covered hers in a slow, sensual exploration that weakened her limbs. One kiss and she was completely under his spell. His warm lips sent heat deep within her body. When his hand tugged up her top, she didn’t protest but pushed her breast into his hand. She pulled back slightly from the kiss, letting her lips linger. “Lick my nipple,” she whispered against his mouth.

145

Ruth D. Kerce

A growl emanated from Slade’s throat. He lowered his head and his tongue circled her nipple, then he batted the hard bud of flesh with his tongue. He alternated between long sensual licks and fast, sexy flicks, making her squirm. Oh, she loved how he made her body feel. His hands slid up and down her arms, then he pushed her arms behind her, holding her steady. She smiled. He liked restraining her. He’d ordered Lock to do the same when he’d tongued her breasts. His lips closed over her nipple and he began to suck. “Ah, yes…” She felt the sexual pull all the way down to her pussy. His hands tightened around her arms, as he began to nibble on the fleshy bud. “Ah, ah!” He bit down and her body jerked. “Oh!” Her breathing quickened and she pulled against his hold. He soothed the bite with his tongue and she relaxed. He tugged on her nipple with his teeth, then released the bud and flicked his tongue over the flesh, before biting down on it once more. “Ah!” Her body jerked again and her unders were soaked through. She felt on the edge of coming, just from what he was doing to her breast. “Did that hurt?” He lapped at the bud. “Y-Yes…” “Did you like it?” He looked up, his gaze locking with hers. “Yes…” She realized she had liked it and that surprised her. Slade smiled and moved to her other breast. He pulled her down flat on the settee, keeping her arms trapped behind her. His tongue lapped at the sensitive skin around her nipple. “Is your pussy wet?” “So wet.” He sucked the nipple into his mouth. “Mmm.” Oh, she was definitely going to come before he finished with her. Her hips bucked. He sucked her nipple harder, drawing it deep. “Oh, Slade! Yes!” She thrashed wildly and then came hard. He released her nipple and shoved his hand down her short-pants and into her unders. His fingers found her clit and he manipulated the bit of flesh with incredible skill. Determination etched his features, making her shake. Her body exploded again and she screamed and arched her back. All she knew was pleasure. Sinful, wonderful pleasure. Slade yanked the binder from his long-pants, then rolled her onto her side, away from him. “What are you doing?” He bound her arms behind her.

146

Sins of Adaven

“Slade?” She pulled against the binds. “What—” “Proving that you can trust me.” He ripped her short-pants and unders off and smacked her bare ass over and over. “Slade!” she squealed. He lifted her legs over his shoulders. Supporting her hips, he lowered his head and licked wildly at her pussy. His tongue lapped against her clit. He sucked it into his mouth, squeezing her ass cheeks. “Ah! Ah!” She came again in a third shattering climax. The feel of his lips and tongue kept the orgasm rolling through her until she couldn’t breathe and felt on the verge of passing out. Then he released her. Gently. Guiding her back down flat on the settee. He untied her and kissed her gently on the lips. “You belong to me now, Symone. Only me. Say it.” “I belong to you,” she whispered, never having submitted to anything close to that in her life. “Only you.” Slade stood over her, rubbing his cock. He’d meant every word he said. She was his now. And he never intended to let her go. He opened his long-pants. Without a word, he tangled one hand in her hair and pulled her head up to him. She eagerly took the tip of his cock into her mouth and sucked. Yeah. Watching her come and knowing he’d given her that pleasure made him feel great inside. He knew actually binding her would be traumatic but he also knew it would be the ultimate show of how much she could trust him. He pushed his cock farther down her throat, knowing she could take it and wouldn’t resist. She’d crawled up onto her knees and was sucking him good now. So eager. He loved that. Fucking her mouth felt incredible. He loved oral sex, especially when the female could take most of him and loved to swallow. Especially when that female was Symone. What a high! Instead of her bobbing her head, he held her steady and fucked her mouth as he would her pussy. He pushed deep, then pulled back. Faster and faster. “Here it comes. Just one more click.” He felt the tightening of his balls. “Almost—ah, yeah!” He spewed down her throat. “Yes!” His hips jerked forward. Symone reached around and pushed down his long-pants. She smacked his ass. Hard. Just like he’d done to her. His cock jerked and more cum shot out. “Oh, fuck, yes! Smack my ass!” With her mouth still wrapped around his cock, she continued slapping his ass.

147

Ruth D. Kerce

“Ah-ah-ah!” He didn’t know he could come like this. “Oh, yeah…” Finally, he collapsed onto the settee. Symone licked his cock clean, then settled against him. “Are you mine now, Slade Hunter?” “Mmm…most definitely.”

***** After cleaning themselves up, they sat on the settee in each other’s arms. Symone had wanted to go directly into the sleeper area but Slade told her that he needed a little recovery time. She imagined he would after coming like a geyser. She still tasted him on her tongue and was eager for more. “I think someone’s at the front door-hatch, Symone,” he whispered. He kissed the corner of her mouth with a light brush, then slid his tongue along her lower lip until her body trembled. “I know.” She’d heard the buzz and reluctantly pushed away from him. “I’ll just be a click. Don’t you go anywhere.” “Not a chance, sweetheart.” With her thoughts on the eve to come, she hurried to the front of the quarters and peeked through the glass shield. No one. She slid open the door-hatch and saw a package on the stoop. She glanced around for the delivery transport but didn’t see or hear it. It was kind of late for a delivery. Maybe one of the residentials had dropped the package by. Sometimes the aged couple across the corridor got her packages by mistake. Their quarters looked dark and their transport was gone but they could have brought it by on the way to one of their community meetings. She stepped outside and picked up the medium-sized box, then headed back to the main living area, trying to remember what she’d ordered. Slade was standing in front of the entertainment-vr, looking through the selections. He glanced over at her and his eyes narrowed. “Kind of late for a package, isn’t it?” His question and curious gaze brought her attention back to the item in her hands. “Yeah, it is late. That’s the first thing I thought when I slid open the door-hatch and saw it. I wasn’t expecting a delivery. I don’t think.” She set the box on the kitchenette bar and studied the sender indicator. She didn’t recognize the name and location but that didn’t mean anything. It must be some order she’d forgotten about. Oh, wait. She remembered. She’d ordered fixtures for the small hygiene room. She hadn’t really expected them to arrive this soon though. With a strong tug, she pulled off the sealing tape, then wrestled with one of the flaps, until it popped open. “Ow!” Her exclamation drew Slade’s attention again. “You all right?” 148

Sins of Adaven

“I broke a nail. Stupid box. I’ll be right back.” She rushed into the sleeper area and grabbed a nail file off the clothes-storage unit. It seemed she always broke or chipped a nail on packages. There should be an easier way to open them than by brute force. Romantic music from the entertainment-vr filled the air. She recognized the selection Slade had chosen as one of her favorites. Her insides did a funny tumble, thinking about their eve to come. She’d never wanted a male as much as she wanted Slade. She realized that in the past she’d chosen males just as badly as her mother had, even though she’d sworn not to repeat the pattern. Slade was different and she felt differently around him. He seemed to need her even more than she needed him. That kind of power over a male was a heady feeling. This wasn’t just a physical need. Something emotional was happening between them. She wasn’t ready to put a name to it yet but it felt right. She heard a strange pop from the other room. Then a roar filled the air. “What—” The quarters shook. Symone was knocked off her feet. She tumbled backward to the floor, landing on her butt and elbows. Suddenly clouds of dust and a flurry of debris showered her. She screamed and covered her head. Earthquake! In the next instant, like a switch suddenly flipped off, everything went dark and still. Crackling and other out of place noises reached her ears but the sounds seemed muted to her as confusion set in and her mind partially shut down. She fought against the blackness threatening to overtake her. She coughed and rubbed her watering eyes. Stay focused, she commanded herself. Get up. Find Slade. Disoriented and still trying to catch her breath, she pushed herself to her knees. As she slowly stood, her legs wobbled and she reached out to the storage unit for support. She swiped the hair out of her face and looked around, peering into the darkness. It took a few moments for her eyes to adjust to the lack of light. Patches of brightness filtered in from outside—probably the corridor lights from the residential area coming in through the glass shield. Why hadn’t they gone out too? When she could finally make out shapes, the destruction caused her breath to catch and her heart to pound painfully. “No, no, no,” she whispered. This wasn’t happening. It hadn’t been an earthquake. Too much damage. And the shock wave was too strong for that short a duration. It hadn’t even really felt like a quake, now that she thought about it. “Slade?” She’d meant her call to be louder but it came out as more of a croak. She cleared her throat and glanced around. The reflector was cracked. Everything had fallen off the wall panels. Lock’s storage unit was toppled over. The light panel hung halfway down, dangling from its wire

149

Ruth D. Kerce

connections and looked ready to snap free at any moment. It sounded like there was a busted pipe in the small hygiene room or somewhere nearby. She had to find Slade. Fast. He was uncharacteristically quiet. That alone scared her to death. Still off-kilter, shock and confusion slowed her actions. While she made her way to the door-hatch, her mind raced, trying to figure out what was going on. She reached the hall and stared at the almost total destruction. That’s when she realized… Her quarters had blown up!

150

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-Two Symone stumbled into the hall. She tripped over a mound of debris that used to be part of the side wall panel that held a collection of 3-D clan pictures and a portrait of herself and Baillo that their grandmother had painted. On the floor, she could see the glint from the holo-frames reflecting in the dark. She stared in shock at the destruction, her arms and legs trembling as if all her bones had turned to mush. The linen closet was gone. Clouds of lint floated in the air—she couldn’t really see the lint but she felt little bits sticking to her face and hands, trying to invade her nose as she breathed. The hygiene room door-hatch had a big hole in it. She heard pops and crackles coming from somewhere. Fear gripped her, more powerful than she’d ever experienced. “Slade!” She slowly made her way forward, keeping her arms out to her side for balance. She teetered several times as she stepped on and over piles but managed to keep her footing. From what she could make out in the dark, the kitchenette, main living area and entry looked destroyed. Blood rushed through her ears, drowning out all sound and her heart pounded so heavily against her ribs that she thought she might pass out. In a panic, she shrieked, “Slade! Answer me!” She climbed over metal and wires and other refuse littering the quarters. Ragged edges pulled at her skin and clothing. She ignored the scrapes and trickles of blood on her flesh, barely feeling the pain, and continued picking her way through the destruction. “Slade! Where are you?” Her voice hitched and she tried to slow her breathing. Please, please, please…let him be all right. Terrible visions of him lying under a fallen wall panel, bleeding and dying, flickered through her mind. An acrid smell burned her nose, like an energy-pack or some other sort of fuel source. At least she didn’t see anything burning. Yet. “Slade! Answer me.” “Here!” he called out, then coughed several times as if he’d drawn in too much dust. At the sound of his voice, relief surged through her, like a suffocating weight had been lifted from her chest. “Yes, he’s alive,” she murmured. Her hands rasped across part of a light panel. She glanced up and saw blue and white sparks flickering from wires that dangled through a hole in the ceiling. Now she had to worry about being electrocuted on top of everything else.

151

Ruth D. Kerce

Her legs grew more wobbly and threatened to give way. She clutched at the remnants of one wall panel to steady herself. She had to lock her knees and get a grip. Now was not the time to fall apart. She needed to get to Slade. She hurried under the electrical danger, not stopping until she’d cleared it. Something had definitely blown up. It must have been an explosion from the kitchenette. That’s what it had sounded like. The processor? Would that cause this much damage? She glanced toward where the cabinets and cool-box used to be. Water spewed from busted pipes. That’s where she’d heard the water coming from earlier. There had to be a massive energy leak somewhere, probably outside the quarters. A processor couldn’t have caused this much destruction. Though she’d swear the explosion had come from inside. Making her way farther into the main living area, her imagination ran through possible scenario after scenario, but her mind was still in too much of a fog to think clearly. She wanted to curl up into a ball and hide in a corner until this horror passed. She had no frame of reference for dealing with this. She forced the thought aside and instead focused on finding Slade. That was her first priority. He must be hurt. He’d have come looking for her otherwise. She had heard his voice from the area where the entertainment-vr used to be. But she couldn’t see him. “Where are you?” “Over here.” Lower. Of course. He was on the ground. As she got closer and her eyes adjusted to the shadows, she spotted him sitting on the floor. His head and torso were covered in dust. One of his legs was buried under a mass of rubble. “Slade.” She crouched beside him. “What happened?” The ceiling creaked and they both looked up. Slade let loose a foul curse. “Go! Get out of here, Symone. Before the whole thing collapses.” She was terrified of being buried alive but held her ground. “Not without you.” Either they would both make it out, or neither of them would. She wasn’t going to leave him. “I can’t get up. My leg is stuck.” He pushed and pulled at the metal without much effect. Symone tried to help but part of the ceiling had fallen on him and the debris was too heavy. “Is your leg broken?” “I don’t think so.” He pushed at her shoulder. “Get out of here and contact the Zone Authorities.” “I’m sure someone in the residential area has already done that.” She looked around frantically. There had to be a way to get him out before everything caved in on

152

Sins of Adaven

them. An idea popped into her head. If they had the time… She chewed at her bottom lip. It might work. “I’ll be right back.” Slade’s voice followed her, swearing and ordering her to get to safety. She didn’t mind. As long as he was yelling, he was all right. She tripped over something and fell face-first onto a pile of rubble. “Dang it!” Her hand landed on something metallic-feeling. It felt hot against her skin. She jerked her hand away. The object was small and kind of bumpy. Strange. She couldn’t make it out in the dark though and didn’t have time to worry about it now. She pushed herself to her feet and continued on. She hoped she’d be able to get into the hygiene room to retrieve what she needed. As she made her way past the entry, she noticed the front door-hatch and part of the outside wall panel were gone. Strange, the thoughts that went through a person’s mind—like how was she supposed to lock the door-hatch when it wasn’t there? And what good would it do when half of the front wall panel was piled up outside? Suddenly two eyes glowed at her from the other side. She sucked in a breath and her heart slammed against her ribs. The eyes disappeared. There were gone so quickly that she wasn’t even sure she’d actually seen them. “Is someone out there?” When no one answered, she shook her head. She was seeing things. Desperation did that to a person, she supposed. “We need help!” she called out, just in case someone really was nearby. No one appeared and no one answered back. Was the entire residential area deserted this eve? Maybe more than just her home had blown up. She shuddered at the thought. All the end-of-the-universe scenarios she’d ever heard about flashed before her eyes. The strength seeped out of her and exhaustion took hold. She felt on the edge of a total breakdown. In the distance, Slade’s harsh voice brought her out of her fugue with a snap and back to her original plan. She steeled her determination and continued to the hygiene room. She had to hurry. She doubted the ceiling would hold much longer. The crackling sounds were getting louder and more frequent now. Several clicks later, after wrestling with her sought-after quarry, she returned to the main living area, a long silver rod in hand. With a little luck, she’d have him free in a matter of clicks. “What the hell is that?” “A metal rod. I use it to hang stuff up on to dry, whenever the drywash goes out.” She moved a pile of debris, placing it next to Slade’s leg. After a quick study of the situation, she balanced the rod on top of the pile and stuck one end under the metal debris trapping him.

153

Ruth D. Kerce

“I’m going to try to raise this junk up. Can you pull yourself out if I give you some leeway?” “Symone, this isn’t—” “Quiet!” The ceiling creaked again. Slade pounded his fist on the debris beside him. “Get out of here now, before you’re buried right along with me!” Ignoring his pleas, she pushed on the rod with all her weight, groaning from the effort. The fallen metal shifted slightly. With the leverage of the debris under the rod, she was able to lift it but only a bit. “Now! Get out.” Slade tried to scramble backward on his elbows, using his free leg to push. After several tense moments and a roar of pain, he slackened, out of breath. “Shit! It’s no use.” “Don’t say that!” Her arms and lungs burning, Symone released the rod. She just didn’t have the strength to hold it high enough for him to get free. “I think my boot is caught on something.” She huffed a heavy breath. “Can you use your heel to get the boot off?” Slade’s expression hardened as he shifted, relaxed, then shifted again. “Damn it.” He sagged back on his elbows. “I can’t move my foot at all.” Symone was ready to cry. There had to be a way to get him out. Where were the rescue personnel? Someone must be around who could help. Someone stronger than her. Quarters in the middle of the R-Zone couldn’t just blow up with no one noticing. “Help us!” she yelled, hoping to attract attention from anyone who might be out front. “Where the hell is everyone?” Slade sighed, then a defeated look crossed his face and he quirked his lips. “Swearing out loud, angel? That’s not like you.” “Don’t make light. This isn’t funny!” The frustration and panic in her voice rang clear. “No, it’s not. No one’s coming, sweetheart. Not in time. You tried. Now get out of here. Save yourself.” The resignation in his voice, the softening of his tone when he called her sweetheart, made her even more determined. “Shut up. I’m not going anywhere.” She repositioned the rod. “Let’s try again.” With all her strength, she pushed down on the lever. Her arms felt ready to snap but she refused to give up. The pile lifted again, higher this time. “Wait.” Slade shifted. “It’s working. Hold it.” Hurry, hurry, hurry… “Just about. I’m almost— All right, I’m out!” Symone dropped the rod and fell to her knees. With shaky hands, she cupped Slade’s face. Overwhelming relief washed over her. “Are you all right?”

154

Sins of Adaven

Her hands fluttered down his body, checking for injuries. She could make out blood spotting his clothes here and there and her concern deepened. When he didn’t answer, she lifted her gaze back to his face. A soft expression crossed Slade’s features. For several heartbeats, time seemed to stand still. He gazed into her eyes and something inside her shifted. No one had ever looked at her with such tenderness. Or was it a trick of the darkness? Either way… How could she walk away from him after all they’d been through? From the look on his face, she wondered if he felt the same, or if it was only gratefulness she saw in the dim light. Dust filtered down from what was left of the ceiling, like a veil, coating their hair and bodies. Symone sneezed and the web of intimacy was broken. Slade snapped back to the situation at hand. His features hardened and all the tender emotions disappeared from his face. “Let’s get out of here.” Symone helped him to his feet, supporting him with an arm around his waist. He felt like a lead weight but she was determined to get him out. A second, smaller explosion erupted from the front of the quarters, sending them to their knees. Symone and Slade turned simultaneously toward the blast. The ceiling groaned and they both looked up. Slade cursed. Symone gasped. Metal cracked, then completely broke apart and the ceiling gave way.

155

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Twenty-Three Symone pulled Slade out through the glass door-hatch just as the ceiling plunged to the floor. Dust and debris flew in every direction. She reached out and slapped the close button. The glass door-hatch slid closed, stopping the mess from spewing out at them. Luckily, the thick hatch still functioned and didn’t shatter, just cracked in a few places as chunks of the ceiling smashed against it. Once things settled inside, the living area was completely buried in rubble. She squeezed her eyes closed. Her heart practically stopped beating, as she realized what their fate would have been if they’d moved a fraction slower. So close. But they’d made it. Relief surged through her. There hadn’t even been time for her life to flash before her eyes. If that sort of thing really happened to a person. She forced her eyes to open, back to reality. Now that they were out of immediate danger, the sheer enormity of the situation hit her and she once again began to tremble like she had while inside the quarters. She fought to keep her legs under her and her mind functioning. She needed to make sure Slade was all right before she crumpled. A shriek of sirens filled the air, growing louder as rescue transports neared, then falling silent when they pulled up in front of the quarters. Good. Help had finally arrived. “Ow, ow, ow.” Slade shifted, practically tumbling them both. “I need to sit, Symone.” “Hold on.” With her assistance, he lowered himself to the ground. He cringed and rubbed his leg. A small price to pay, she supposed, considering the alternative. “The nearby residents must have called, after all. Thank goodness.” Symone looked back at her oncepretty little quarters, now virtually destroyed. A pang of sadness, laced with anger and outrage and more than a good amount of fear gripped her. “Anybody in here?” a shout came from the front of the quarters. “In the back!” Symone called out. She kneeled beside Slade. “How’s your leg?” “It hurts like hell but I’ve been through worse.” He slowly raised his hands and cupped her cheeks. “You saved my life.” Gently, he kissed her, brushing his lips back and forth along her mouth as if worshiping her. “Thank you.” Overwhelmed by emotion and their near-death experience, tears spilled from Symone’s eyes and rolled down her cheeks. “I couldn’t let you die.” Her lips quivered and she took a large gulp of air. She felt like throwing herself in Slade’s arms and 156

Sins of Adaven

sobbing but she knew he didn’t need that right now. Besides, hysterics wouldn’t change anything for the better. “Hey!” Two medical aides rounded the side wall panel with flashers. At the sight of help, Symone sagged in relief. She wiped away her tears. “He’s hurt,” she told them. “I’m all right,” Slade protested, covering his eyes when they swung their lights toward him. “Are the Zone Authorities here yet?” The medical aides set down their supplies and began examining him. “They were pulling up as we made our way back,” one of them said. “They’ll have to force their way through the crowd. Looks like everyone who lives around here is gathered out front.” Lovely, Symone thought. Where had they been when she’d needed them? Maybe she hadn’t imagined that pair of eyes, after all. “Was anyone else’s quarters destroyed?” she asked. “Just yours from what we can tell,” the med-aide answered. The neighbors had probably been outside all along but were too afraid of getting hurt themselves to come in and help, Symone surmised. In their defense, most of them were aged, except for one young couple at the end of the block. She couldn’t blame them for being cautious. Jaik rushed around the corner, taking Symone by surprise. The full, pale blue moon provided enough light for her to see the frantic look on his face. His love and concern for Slade were obvious. She could see they had a special closeness and that touched her heart. “I was in the area and heard the call over the comm. What the hell happened? Are you all right?” Jaik crouched beside his brother. “An energy leak,” Symone explained. “There were two explosions. We barely made it out.” Slade grabbed her hand but his eyes never left his brother’s face. “It was a bomb.” “Bomb!” Symone choked out. “No, it—” “A package came,” Slade said. “Symone started to open it, then left the area. It must have been set to go off a few clicks after it was ripped open. Or maybe the delay was a malfunction. I don’t know. Either way, it did its job.” “Are you all right?” one of the medical aides asked her. Symone waved him away. “Fine. Fine.” She was too terrified at the idea that the blast had come from a bomb to deal with any of her own minor injuries right now. Jaik scowled and a muscle ticced in his jaw. “It didn’t quite do its job. You’re still alive.” He didn’t question Slade’s conclusion. He just relayed in the information and requested additional personnel to the scene. “You said two explosions?” Jaik asked her.

157

Ruth D. Kerce

She nodded. “There was a smaller blast right before we got out. From the front of the quarters.” “The front?” The scowl on his face deepened. A look passed between the two brothers that Symone couldn’t discern. Several more Zone Authority investigators and now fire control entered the area with lights and laser barriers, along with other equipment she had never seen before. All this was just a day’s work for the authorities, it seemed. They weren’t even rushing around in a panic. Her? She was in full-blown panic mode. She refused to accept Slade’s theory. She shook her head. A bomb? It couldn’t have been a bomb. Who would do that? And why? She didn’t have any enemies. Certainly none who would try to blow her up. She couldn’t even begin to deal with this. She wondered about the strange object she’d felt when she fell. Could that have been an explosive too? The one that caused the second blast? If so, how did it get there? Someone would have had to toss it through the front door-hatch. The pair of eyes she saw came to mind and a shiver racked her body, the series of unanswered questions shaking her to the core. The bomb probably hadn’t really been meant for her, she realized, even though her name was on the package. Lobo must have figured out that Slade was staying with her. It was the only logical explanation. He may even have been the eyes she’d seen. But to send a bomb! That seemed so drastic. She couldn’t even fathom how regular people would go about making a bomb, even though she knew plenty of people did, from watching satellite news reports. “Is he all right?” Jaik asked one of the medical aides. “Seems to be. Nothing’s broken. He should go in for observation though.” “I’m fine,” Slade growled. “I don’t need observation. I need to get out of here.” His words filtered through Symone’s clouded brain. I need to get out of here. Not we. This was it. He was leaving. Someone had tried to blow him up. He wanted to get out and go into deep hiding until Lobo—and whoever else, if the male hadn’t acted alone— was caught. And she couldn’t blame him. Jaik helped him to stand and ushered him several meters away. The two hung their heads together and spoke in hushed whispers, probably trying to figure out what to do next. Symone’s heart plummeted, and even with the crowd, she felt completely alone. She wanted Slade to get far away, to be safe. But at the same time, she ached at the thought of him going, of perhaps never seeing him again. She watched Zone Authorities, fire and rescue personnel as they went to and fro, doing their business. Another investigator joined Jaik and Slade. Slade cursed at whatever the male said. Then Jaik disappeared around the front of the quarters in a rush.

158

Sins of Adaven

Slade turned and limped back beside her. He grabbed her arm, pulling her to her feet. “Come on.” “What?” “We’re getting out of here.” We. Her heart rate accelerated. He was taking her with him. Relief washed over her. She wanted to go, no matter where, no matter the danger. The desire to be with him didn’t even give her pause. She’d follow him anywhere, if he wanted her to. At least then she’d know for herself that he was safe. And she needed to know that, as much as she’d needed anything in her life. “Where are we going?” “Out of here. Let’s see if the personal transport or the uni-trans survived. Come on. We have to hurry.” Concern for him overtook her sudden relief. “Wait. Shouldn’t you go to Mass Medical first? You could have internal injuries.” She’d feel much better if he got a clean bill of health from a doctor before they went rushing about. “She’s right,” one of the medical aides agreed, hesitating to put away any of his equipment. “I told you I’m fine. Now let’s go, Symone.” He dragged her forward, despite her efforts to dig in her heels. “I have to get some things.” At least a change of unders. She had no idea where they were going or how long they’d be gone. She was definitely going with him but couldn’t leave with only the clothes on her back. “I’ll just be a click.” Suddenly a voice spoke through what sounded like a loudspeaker. “Everyone clear this area.” Slade pulled her forward. “We’re leaving. Now.”

***** On the outskirts of town, Slade navigated the uni-transport from the front of the run-down hostel around to the guest quarters. The top of Symone’s personal transport had been crushed but luckily the uni-trans had survived without a scratch. He docked in the far corner, where it was darkest, and powered down the engine’s energy-pack. He got sick to his stomach every time he thought about what would have happened to Symone if she hadn’t broken a nail and been in the sleeper area when that bomb went off. He’d probably lucked out himself by moving to the far side of the entertainment-vr to look out the glass shield right before the blast. It had given him an extra meter of protection. What the Zone Authorities had found inside the quarters, after they arrived, terrified him even more. He hadn’t mentioned it to Symone yet. But he would. If he ever found the person who did this…

159

Ruth D. Kerce

Until Jaik could arrange safe quarters for them, they’d stay here. It wasn’t the best in accommodations but would do for now. “All right. Get off.” His leg felt on fire and he was exhausted. A hot shower and a soft sleeper bunk were going to feel like paradise. Good thing he’d had some credits stuffed in the back slit of his long-pants. They’d need more though, until ZA or HA found them a more permanent place to stay. Symone glanced around. “Was it necessary to come all the way out here? It’s such a dive. We could have gone to my parents’ quarters. I’m sure they would have put us both up.” “And place them in possible danger too?” He reached out and squeezed her hand. He could tell from the look on her face that the full scope of the situation still hadn’t hit her. He was more determined than ever to keep Symone safe. He’d done a piss-poor job of it so far but that was about to change. He’d let his emotions make him careless. From now on, he’d be on alert at all times. No one was going to hurt Symone. He’d die before he let that happen. Unfortunately, he couldn’t wipe away the fear he saw on her face. It was too late for that. He regretted putting her in this position to begin with but now they’d just have to deal with it. “Until we find out what’s going on, anyone around us is in danger. I don’t know if that package bomb was meant for you or for me. Your name was on the box, right?” “Yes, but I just assumed the bomb was from Lobo, meant for you, because you were at my quarters.” Deep fear edged her face. “Lobo doesn’t know your name or where you live. It couldn’t have come from him, unless one of his people followed us home from E-Zone 69 and he discovered your identity somehow. But I don’t think that happened. I feel it in my gut. Something bigger is happening here. Come on. Let’s get inside. I need to contact Jaik. We have to figure out what our next move is. If we can stay one step ahead of whoever is after us then maybe we’ll get out of this alive.” Her face paled. Slade hated scaring her but she needed to fully understand the danger. He disengaged the door-hatch and Symone stepped inside the quarters. He limped in behind her and set their headgear on the table in front of the glass shield. He’d taken so many detours and side corridors on the way here, he was fairly certain they hadn’t been followed into T-East. They should be safe…for now, at least. He power-locked the door-hatch behind them. “Are you in the next quarters?” she asked, indicating the connecting hatch. Slade checked the connection to make sure it was locked. “No. We’re together.” He wanted her within close reach at all times. He’d be a nervous wreck otherwise. Every

160

Sins of Adaven

little noise from her room, or lack of noise, would drive him nuts. He’d never get any rest. Besides, he didn’t have enough credits for separate quarters. Slade’s gaze locked with hers. “Do you mind?” “No, I don’t mind.” Symone actually preferred the arrangement. “Good, because someone just tried to kill us. There is no way that I’m leaving you alone.” She shuddered at his words but she did feel safer with him within arm’s reach. Of course, if she hadn’t gotten involved with him in the first place, she wouldn’t be in this mess at all right now. So why wasn’t she spitting mad? Why hadn’t she insisted on going with the Zone Authorities instead of him? ZA could have put her up in a nice resort with twenty-fourcycle security. Or was that only how it worked in fiction readers? Slade lowered himself onto the padding with a groan. Symone’s heart constricted. The grimace of pain on his face made her realize that he really needed her. And that was a good feeling. No one had ever needed her so much before. The urge to take care of him overwhelmed her. She had saved him twice already. If he hadn’t been with her, he would have been killed in his sleeper bunk instead of Wandana. If she hadn’t gotten him out of her quarters, he would have been buried under a ton of rubble. Now she’d help him with his leg. They’d both get a good rest. And maybe by tomorrow the Zone Authorities would have everything figured out and they could go back to their lives. Not that she had much of a life. No quarters, probably no job once the childcare facility learned of the trouble she’d gotten herself in. They wouldn’t want her around the children, just in case more trouble followed. And she couldn’t blame them for that. Maybe she could move back in with her mother and stepfather for a while. She touched Slade’s thigh and felt him stiffen. The pain must be severe. “How bad is it?” “It’s been better but I’ll live.” His voice sounded gruff. “Do you want me to get some blue-ice for it? Not as numbing as white-ice but I saw a machine right outside. And the manager might have something for your pain.” “No. It’ll be all right. I don’t want you wandering around out there alone. I don’t think we were followed but no sense in taking chances.” He grabbed the e-line on the side table, squeezing the unit so hard that his knuckles turned white, as if he was trying to channel his pain elsewhere. Her heart twisted. She hated seeing him like this—so vulnerable, but determined to stay in control so she wouldn’t be afraid. “Are you sure? It’s not that far, Slade. It would just take a click.”

161

Ruth D. Kerce

“I’m sure, Symone. I need to call Jaik, tell him where we are and see if he can get us some supplies—clothes and stuff. I’ll let you have the hygiene room first, if you want to get cleaned up.” “We really should take care of your leg.” “Symone, it’s fine. Don’t hover. You go shower.” She hesitated, then reluctantly nodded when she realized he wasn’t just being nice. He wanted privacy. “All right. I do feel a bit battered.” Looking toward the hygiene room, she smoothed her grimy-feeling hair. A shower was definitely in order. And it would give Slade the opportunity to speak with his brother without her eavesdropping. He’d feel more comfortable to speak freely that way, she was sure. She wished she’d been able to grab a change of clothes before they fled the quarters. Grubby had never been a good look for her. She wondered what the latest fashions were for today’s trendy female on the run, then chuckled inwardly at the absurd thought. She’d just have to make do.

***** Slade disconnected the e-line, feeling worse than ever. Jaik had answered practically before it buzzed on the other end. He seemed more on edge than anyone. His brother had come up with an unsettling theory, one Slade didn’t want to think about. Jaik believed Baillo’s murder hadn’t been an accident but a setup. A setup meant for him, only Baillo showed up instead. And if that wasn’t bad enough… Baby had been found dead in a fire pit with a note stapled to her thigh that read Rogue Kill. Waves of guilt washed over him. Three people—Baillo, Wandana and Baby—were now dead because of him. This eve, Symone had almost made number four. He didn’t understand why. He wasn’t such a threat to anyone that they’d have to take out so many people in an effort to destroy him. There was no way this only involved Lobo. Something else was going on. And it had to be major. In a panic for Symone’s safety, Slade had begged Jaik to come get her, take her somewhere—anywhere, away from him. But Jaik said it was too late. Whoever was after him had already targeted Symone, otherwise her name wouldn’t have been on the packaged bomb. Jaik felt Slade could protect her better than any departmental ZA, who might be bought off or distracted from his duty. Slade had a personal interest in keeping her alive. He shuddered at the thought of Symone being at the mercy of some crazed killer. Her words echoed in his head, It’s not like Lobo was there waiting to kill you and you sent Baillo in to get it instead. It was just a freak coincidence that Lobo was there instead of your informant. 162

Sins of Adaven

Symone had forgiven him for the “coincidence” of Baillo’s murder. What would she think if it had been a calculated kill-order? He cursed the situation. He couldn’t imagine how Symone must be feeling. Before he’d become a part of her life, she’d spent her days running after children. Now she was running for her life. Staring at the wall panel and absently rubbing his sore leg, he refused to accept the possibility of rejection by Symone once she found out about Jaik’s theory. Refused to accept the possibility that they might be found and something could happen to her that would rip out his heart. Instead, he focused on the reality of spending the eve with her. He itched to touch her as he had in her sleeper bunk and on the settee. The feel of her soft skin was seared into his memory. Even the throbbing pain in his leg wasn’t severe enough to quell his need for her. A sound drew his attention. Symone emerged from the hygiene room, wrapped in a towel. She ran her fingers through her wet hair. “I washed out my things. They were covered in blood and dust.” “Blood?” Slade’s heart raced and he sat up straighter. He skimmed her body for wounds. “Are you all right?” “I’m fine. Just some cuts and scrapes. Did you call Jaik?” Relief relaxed his muscles and he sagged against the padding behind his back. She wasn’t hurt. Symone’s bare thighs exposed below the towel, along with the soft-looking mounds peeking out from the top of the towel, threw him off balance. It took him several moments to recover his equilibrium and his voice. “Uh…yeah. He’s sending someone over.” “He’s not coming himself? I would think the fewer people who know where we are, the better.” Even with no artificial face-coloring and her hair wet and limp against her head, she still looked so beautiful to him that he found it hard to concentrate on the conversation. The occasional scrape or bruise along her skin didn’t distract at all from her appeal. In fact, he ached to caress each discoloration, soothe the broken skin with slow, lazy strokes of his tongue. “I, um, told him to call Bear. We can trust him. Jaik wants to stay at your quarters while the evidence is collected—make sure no mistakes are made and nothing is missed. They found part of the detonation device. And earlier…two hand explosives. One of them unexploded. That’s why we had to get out of there so fast.” Symone turned white as a ghost. “I touched it.” “What?” “A hand explosive. I fell and felt it on the ground. I didn’t know what it was. But that’s what it felt like.” Slade squeezed his eyes closed and his chest constricted. “Symone.” Her name felt raw on his lips.

163

Ruth D. Kerce

“Do you think it was the dud or the one that went off?” “The dud. The other one would have… Shit!” She could have been blown up. He forced open his eyes and ate up her presence. She’d survived. But only by fate’s choice. She smiled shakily at him. “I guess I got lucky.” His lips narrowed and fear roiled through him. “You should have gotten out of the quarters when I told you to. From now on, when I tell you to do something, you do it!” “Don’t yell at me!” “I’m not yelling!” He took a deep breath, wrestling his emotions under control. “All right, I’m yelling. I’m sorry.” “I know,” she whispered. Moments of silence passed as the tension in the room ebbed. She sat in the seat in front of the desk and perched right on the edge as if anticipating the need to move quickly. “You can shower now, if you like. Do you need help?” Slade’s heart slammed against his ribs, from his lingering fear or his raging need to hold Symone close, he wasn’t sure. The thought of her helping him shower brought his body to full alert. “That sounds good but it’ll have to wait until after Bear leaves.” He cleared his throat. “There’s not enough time, and besides, I don’t think you’re clothed to greet company. Your garments won’t dry before he gets here.” He felt a possessiveness he’d never known. Like she was for his eyes only. The thought of any other male ogling her made his chest burn. If his feelings had been all primal, they wouldn’t have bothered him nearly as much, but something else burned inside him. Symone glanced down at herself and smiled. “No. I suppose this outfit isn’t the most appropriate.” She tugged at the towel, tightening it around her body.

164

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-Four “He’s gone, Symone. You can come out now.” Slade’s soft voice wrapped around her from the other side of the hygiene room door-hatch, making her feel warm and protected. She’d disappeared inside the hygiene room when Bear arrived, not wanting to parade around in front of him with only the skimpy towel on. Besides, Slade shooed her from the area. And her choices were limited. It was either go into the hygiene room or hide in the tall clothes-storage unit in the corner. As they spoke, she’d heard their muffled voices but hadn’t been able to make out any of the conversation, other than a few stray words. They must have been over by the front door-hatch and keeping their voices low on purpose. Talk about frustrating! She hated being left out. The hygiene room door-hatch slid open and she peeked out, hitching up her towel at the same time. “Did he bring supplies?” She really needed to put on something that covered her body better. She felt too vulnerable in the flimsy cotton wrap, especially with the way Slade’s gaze kept caressing her curves, repeatedly pausing at her breasts. He’d been anything but subtle about it too, as if he’d never seen a pair. Regardless, one wrong move and she’d be standing in front of him naked. Not that the prospect was necessarily a bad thing. But they needed to keep their wits about them right now. “Jaik packed some stuff for each of us. I hope you don’t mind that he went through what was left of your things.” A wave of sadness over mementos lost swept through her and she choked back a sob. “No, of course not. It’s fine.” At least she hadn’t lost herself or Slade. Their lives were most important. Material items could be replaced. Well, not all of them. The holopictures from the hall, her grandmother’s paintings, the collection of carved animals in the main living area done by her grandfather. She sniffled, trying not to think about those treasures now. They were precious but still just possessions. Nobody could destroy her memories. They both walked back into the sleeper area. Slade handed her a pack with the Adaven Zone Authority name and logo on it, then lowered himself onto the sleeper bunk. She glanced at his leg as he rubbed it. She wished she could take away his pain. Once he got into the shower, the hot water should help relax the muscles. And after a good rest and some decent food, he should feel stronger. “What did you and Bear talk about?”

165

Ruth D. Kerce

“I filled him in on what happened. Jaik didn’t have time to go into a lot of details with him and he had some questions.” Symone nodded, then sat on the edge of the bunk and began rifling through the bag’s contents. Lots of stuff she could use, lots of stuff she wouldn’t need, lots of stuff she needed that wasn’t there. A male had definitely packed it. Jaik should have let a female investigator do it. She grabbed a pair of hot-pink silk unders. She’d have preferred her more comfortable white unders, but under the circumstances, she wasn’t about to be picky about what Jaik had selected. She pushed items aside until her hand brushed the bottom of the bag. Shoot! With a sigh, she shoved the bag away. “What?” “Nothing to sleep in. I guess I’ll just wear a pair of short-pants and a top.” “You don’t need anything, Symone.” He chuckled. She shook a finger at him, trying to keep a smile off her face. “Don’t get any ideas.” “Too late.” He grinned and his gaze strayed to her breasts. She tugged at the top of the towel, which had a nasty tendency to creep down her body, as if invisible fingers were trying to give Slade exactly what he wanted. “Outdoor short-pants won’t be very comfortable for sleeping.” Slade looked through the second pack. “Let’s see. I may have something you can use.” Suddenly he laughed, then began coughing, as if he’d taken in too much air. “What?” He looked over at her and actually turned red. “Um…nothing.” He pulled out a white under-top from the bag. “Here. Use this. It should be long enough, so you won’t need anything but unders. And it’s pretty soft.” Their fingers brushed as she took the top. Her gaze locked with his and the area suddenly seemed smaller, warmer. Symone’s nipples hardened, her hands trembled and her insides throbbed. She grew uncomfortably moist between her sensitive thighs and she swore her temperature spiked. “Thanks.” She scurried off to the hygiene room, amazed by the flood of desire she felt. Slade chuckled and pulled a box from his pack. Prevention-ds—a jumbo-sized box. Party assortment. He shook his head. Jaik at his finest. Slade wondered when his brother had time to pick up the multi-type box of protection. Hmm. Not new. The box was open but still mostly full. Knowing Jaik, he probably had them stashed in his transport. His own private supply. A good ZA is always prepared and has plenty of backup…for every occasion, he remembered Jaik saying once.

166

Sins of Adaven

After returning the box, he pushed aside some credits that were lying loose in the bag, and found a vial of painkillers. “Thank you, brother.” He popped a couple, then gulped down half the water in the glass on the side table. He set the pack on the floor beside the sleeper bunk. Jaik promised to have safe quarters set up for them tomorrow, the next day at the latest. Bear would continue to run the Desert Rogues until Slade could return. So now, they just had to wait. He grabbed the remote control and flipped on the entertainment-vr. Crappy reception. It figured. He’d bet the pay-for-sex frequencies came in clear. What were he and Symone supposed to do while they waited? The box of prevention-ds came to mind. He knew what he wanted to do. But that was up to Symone. What had he gotten her into? Guilt churned his stomach. He should have trusted his initial instincts and stayed far away from her. Then she wouldn’t be in this mess. He might be dead from the laser that killed Wandana, but maybe not. He wasn’t normally a light sleeper. Though, he still may not have heard someone entering his quarters. The ZAs said it was a messy job, so obviously a professional hadn’t executed the kill-order, just some lackey. Wandana was probably so doped out that she wouldn’t have heard a transport crash through the wall panel. Even though she’d caused him a ton of trouble, he felt bad about her death. She hadn’t deserved that fate. Neither Baby nor Baillo had. His heart clenched. All his fault. Damn. He didn’t know how to make this right. He knew he had enemies but had never heard any rumors about someone actually wanting him dead. Well, not serious rumors anyhow. Other than Lobo. And no way had Lobo organized this. He may have been the trigger but Slade even doubted that. The brains who organized this was a professional. He sent a bomb to Symone’s quarters. He might try to use her again to get to him. Or one of his clan. Or hers. The terror of that possibility grabbed him like an iron fist. Jaik had already put extra ZAs around their parents and sister, just in case. Symone’s clan too. None of them had been informed of the danger. They’d just worry, or worse— panic, and call more attention to themselves and the undercover investigators. Hopefully, none of them would notice they were being tailed. The more hushed the investigation remained, the better chance they’d have of the guilty bastard sticking up his head and trying to figure out what was going on. The media had already been handled according to Bear. A few words from the Planetary Senate was apparently enough to delay any broadcasts about the case until at least tomorrow. Luckily, no air transports had been in the area to record live shots. So, for now, the information was contained as well as it could be. It wouldn’t last long.

167

Ruth D. Kerce

Once the satellite news did broadcast the story, the person or persons responsible would probably go deep underground and nobody would ever find out the truth. Slade’s other brother, Jaq, the former High Authority guard, who now worked for a local security company, had been alerted to what happened and was taking precautions and helping the ZA. Where ZA had come up with the extra personnel for both families, Slade didn’t know and hadn’t asked. But he figured Jaq probably supplied some of it. His brother still had a lot of high-powered connections in the HA. Hell! Could this situation get any worse? Now they potentially had two killers to worry about. Lobo and whoever planted the bomb. Unless Lobo was smarter than Slade thought. Had the male somehow found out that Symone was Baillo’s sister? Sure, Slade was seen with her in E-Zone 69, and they’d asked about Lobo, but he hadn’t told very many people about her connection to the former Rogue. And he’d never have believed that Lobo had the brains to track down her identity and location on his own. Even if he did, Slade doubted Lobo had the know-how to make a bomb. Too many unanswered questions were making his head spin. Or maybe it was the substances in his system. The door-hatch to the hygiene room slid open. Symone stood there, wearing his under-top. The hue of her pink unders peeked through the white fabric. She looked so vulnerable, pulling at the bottom of the top, obviously self-conscious, even after all the fucking they’d done. Her bare legs seemed to go on forever. He remembered the feel of those legs locked around his waist, squeezing him tightly as he buried his cock deep inside her pussy. Her nipples pebbled against the thin fabric and rose and fell with each breath she took. Damn, he wanted to suck those nipples until she begged for mercy. Seeing her in the under-top affected him on some deep level he didn’t quite understand. Maybe because he knew the top was his. The white material was sexier than the towel, even though it covered more skin. “I don’t suppose Jaik packed you a cover-up I could wear?” Her gaze darted around the room as if nervous or embarrassed. “Sorry,” he croaked out, then cleared his throat. He wasn’t one bit sorry. The view was marvelous. He’d have to remember to thank his brother later. He got up and moved to one of the seats by the glass shield. “You take the sleeper bunk.” Her eyes widened. “What? Where are you sleeping?” She fidgeted back and forth, twisting her fingers. “Certainly not in that seat. It’s barely big enough for sitting and it’s not even padded.” “The floor will do, if you can spare one of the blankets and some head padding.” He wasn’t looking forward to camping out on the floor, especially with his leg. He’d be stiff tomorrow and probably not much use if they needed to move fast. But he wasn’t about to pressure Symone into sharing the sleeper bunk with him, unless she invited him to. 168

Sins of Adaven

She took a visible breath and let it out slowly, then untangled her fingers and planted her hands on her hips. “Don’t be so ridiculous.” She looked so determined, all of a sudden, that he almost chuckled. Her gaze locked with his. “I want you in this sleeper bunk, Slade Hunter. With me. Right now.”

169

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Twenty-Five “Are you sure you want me—” “Yes. It’s not like we’ve never slept in the same bunk before.” “Well, that’s true.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I’m going to shower now.” “Do you need me—” “I can manage.” He snapped his gaze away from her. Symone cocked her head, as Slade grabbed some clean clothes and disappeared into the hygiene room. He’s on edge, she thought with a frown. While staring at the closed door-hatch, she twisted her fingers into the fabric of the top—his top. His scent even lingered on the material, surrounding her and causing her pulse to race, as if she were wrapped within his strong embrace. She craved his touch like no other and he wanted her too. She knew that, had seen it in his eyes. Once they lay next to each other, she doubted either of them would be able to keep their hands or bodies to themselves. While she had some privacy, there was something important she needed to do. She picked up the e-line and programmed in the frequency digits. On the other end, the eline buzzed four times. Don’t break down, she told herself. “Mom, It’s Symone. I’m fine, Mom. Um, I just wanted to let you know that I’m going to be unavailable for a few days. I’m already packed to leave. I’m going to a conference. Yes, I know it’s last moment but I just decided to go. Where? Uh, it’s in Adaven West’s B-Zone. It’s a health conference for work. No! Don’t pick up my correspondence!” That’s all she needed was for her mother to see her destroyed quarters. She hoped it wouldn’t pop up on satellite news, at least not until she could tell her mother she was being protected in safe quarters. Or did they not let people call out of those locations? She’d have to ask Slade. He would probably know. Even if what happened was broadcast, she might still luck out. Her parents weren’t big news watchers. The nearby residentials, living next to them, were another story though. What a predicament! At this point, she wasn’t sure what was the best thing to do. What if the Zone Authorities couldn’t find the bomber? Would they have to stay hidden forever? “Sorry, I didn’t mean to shout. It’s just that I’ve already put a hold on it at the correspondence center. Listen, Mom, I really have to go. I will, Mom. I know. Love you. I’ll call you when I get back. Bye.” Guilt tightened her chest as she disconnected. If she’d told the truth, her mother would only worry. Then she’d worry about her mother worrying. They’d both be a total 170

Sins of Adaven

wreck. If she could give her parents even a few more cycles of peace of mind, it was worth the lying. After this was all over, she was going to give her mother the biggest hug ever and she might never let go. Forced separation from loved ones, especially during times of trouble, was the loneliest feeling she’d ever known. Baillo immediately came to mind. She couldn’t imagine the loneliness he must have felt while he lay in that alley dying. Had he felt much pain? Had his last thoughts been of her? Tears spilled onto her cheeks. She swiped them away as her anger and heartache grew. “It’s not fair.” She took a deep breath to try to ease the pain. Though she doubted anything would ever really ease the pain. “Oh, Baillo.” A crash, followed by a foul oath, interrupted her thoughts. “Slade!” She jumped off the sleeper bunk and rushed to the hygiene room. The door-hatch slid open, too slowly, and she squeezed through as soon as she had the space. “What happened?” Slade lay sprawled on the tile—wet and naked, with one leg halfway in the bathing tub. “Shit.” Symone’s eyes widened, feasting on his naked body. Composing herself, she crouched beside him. Her hands fluttered up and down his body, checking for injuries. She noticed the discoloration on his leg from his time under the rubble but she didn’t see any other injury. “Are you all right?” He grabbed a towel off the waste collector lid and covered his groin. “I’m fine. My leg just gave out on me.” With a grimace, he pulled the injured limb the rest of the way out of the bathing tub. “Stupid old-fashioned hostel. They should have gotten rid of these bathing tubs long ago.” “Let me help you up.” “I can do it myself, Symone.” “Quit being stubborn.” She wrapped her arm around his waist and helped him to his feet. Her under-top absorbed his dampness as he pressed against her. The intimacy of the situation tugged at her heart. He needed her, even if he refused to admit it. The towel slipped from his hand. He caught it, barely managing to keep himself covered and keep his balance at the same time. “Why are you being so shy?” With shaky hands, she took the towel from him and wrapped it around his hips. Slade laced his fingers through her hair. He angled her head, so their gazes locked. “I’m not. I was doing it for you,” he breathed against her mouth. “If you want…you can take it off and have a look.” The corner of his mouth quirked up into a grin. “A really close look if you like.” She laughed. “Don’t tempt me. You need to be in the sleeper bunk.” “My thoughts exactly.”

171

Ruth D. Kerce

Her heart pounded hard against her ribs and she found it difficult to breathe. “I meant to rest your leg,” she responded in a soft voice. Though other possibilities flickered through her brain. He stared at her, silent for several moments. “Yes,” he finally uttered, a grin tugging at his lips. “Of course.” “Can you dry and clothe yourself?” The thought of drying his body made hers wet. The thought of helping him on with his unders caused her pussy to throb. He expelled a heavy breath as if he’d been holding it too long. “I can manage. You should do the same.” “Excuse me?” His eyes had dilated and he was looking at her with such hunger that she thought he might hoist her over his shoulder and carry her off to the sleeper bunk any second, despite his pain. “You need to change into another top.” She glanced down. The top she wore was plastered to her breasts, transparent from the moisture it had soaked up. Her nipples poked hard against the fabric. She gasped and crossed her arms over herself. “Oh! Sorry. I didn’t realize.” “No need to be sorry. Nothing I haven’t already seen. Your breasts are beautiful, Symone.” His voice sounded huskier than normal, almost strained. Not knowing how to respond, she made a swift exit. The hygiene room door-hatch slid closed behind her. On wobbly legs, Symone barely made it over to one of the seats by the glass shield. She grabbed a dry under-top from Slade’s pack and quickly changed. Her whole body was trembling. No male had ever caused such a reaction in her. They’d already fucked several times, but still, every encounter felt as new and exciting as the first. The fear she’d experienced when she heard Slade fall almost did her in. But when she’d found him on the floor, pretty much safe and sound, her body trembled for other reasons. His nakedness was burned into her brain for all eternity. The rippled abdomen especially. She’d seen it before but the light in the hygiene room was intense, giving her a delicious view. He’d covered himself with the towel before she got a good look at the most intimate part of him and she felt a rush of disappointment by that. She already knew what his cock looked like, felt like, tasted like. But that thick, long organ of his still fascinated her. He had given her the opportunity to remove that towel. She should have done so, then peeled the wet top over her head and stood in front of him in only her pink unders. She knew what would have happened after that. They’d be fucking right now, probably on the hygiene room floor.

172

Sins of Adaven

His words echoed in her head, Your breasts are beautiful, Symone. Her nipples hardened just remembering the heated look in his eyes. At any moment, he’d emerge from the hygiene room, ready for the sleeper bunk. More memories rushed back, of them in her own sleeper bunk—Slade’s hands gliding over her skin, caressing every intimate part of her, his tongue plundering her mouth. She squirmed on the seat. They would definitely fuck at some point while here. She knew that, with certainty, and looked forward to it. Her heart was on the line here. Each day with Slade caused her to fall more deeply— She shook her head. No. Even though they’d both said that they belonged to each other. That was said in the aftermath of sexual satisfaction. Lots of words spoken after sex held little meaning in the real world. She needed to think about this relationship as casual. Unless Slade said otherwise. She huffed a frustrated breath. Who was she kidding? She’d never engaged in casual sex in her life. At least, not in her own mind. Even the eve she’d lost her virginity, she’d thought, foolishly, that the male had loved her and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. And then after her fiancé dumped her, she’d shied away from relationships, not wanting to feel that kind of hurt ever again. Still… No matter how much she tried to talk herself out of it, she knew in her heart that she was in love with sexy Jared Slade Hunter. And she had no idea what to do about it.

173

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Twenty-Six Slade sat on the edge of the bathing tub and raked his fingers through his wet hair. Only then did he realize his hand was shaking. Damn. And that hadn’t been caused by the fall. Symone’s concern had wrapped around his heart and he knew he was lost. After she’d helped him, he’d practically dared her to strip him naked. The female had nerves of steel. Well, a part of himself felt like steel too. He glanced down at the thin towel around his waist, tented in front from his erection. The memory of Symone’s breasts, practically offered up to him in that wet top, made his mouth water and his cock hurt. So why had he hesitated? Why hadn’t he just pulled her into his arms, kissed her senseless, then carried her off to the sleeper bunk and made her come all eve long? No female had ever affected him like Symone. She’d worked her way into his heart so deeply that he feared he’d never be able to let her go. He’d certainly never survive her leaving, turning away from him, because of his part in her brother’s death—if Jaik’s theory was correct. He slipped into clean unders and a lightweight under-top. His leg throbbed but his heart throbbed more—the emotional pain far outweighing the physical.

***** Symone’s head snapped up when the hygiene room door-hatch slid open. Slade stepped out. Clothed in white unders and a top, he looked like a perfect specimen of a male. One with a nice, big cock. She swallowed hard and her mouth suddenly felt too dry. His gait was a little awkward because of his sore leg but she’d never seen a sexier male in her life. Even with the bruises on his leg. “I, um, uncovered the sleeper bunk.” His eyes roamed over her top, pausing at her breasts, now concealed by dry fabric. He nodded and lowered himself onto the padding. Twisting around, Slade propped some additional padding behind him, then leaned back against it. “Thanks for helping me in there.” “I’m sorry for just barging in. I thought you might be hurt.” “I…appreciate your concern.” He clicked on the entertainment-vr, then dropped the remote down beside him. He stared at the flickering screen but Symone had a feeling he 174

Sins of Adaven

wasn’t really concentrating on the broadcast—his eyes looked too distant. Besides, she doubted an advertisement for softer skin had a captivating enough plot to draw him in. “Slade?” “Hmm?” “Are you scared? I mean, with all that’s happened.” When he didn’t answer, she twisted her fingers and silently studied his profile, wondering if he was even listening to her or just so lost in his own thoughts that she’d simply become a buzz in the background. After a moment, he picked up the remote and turned down the sound. Slowly his attention shifted. He studied her intently, as if trying to see inside her soul. “Yeah, Symone. I’m scared. This is a serious—deadly—situation. I’d be stupid not to be scared.” She breathed easier. Somehow his confession made her feel better, like they were really in this together, sharing the same trials and shaky emotions. Slade held out his arm. “Come here, angel. Sit with me.” Needing to feel the comfort of his body next to hers, Symone didn’t hesitate. She eased onto the sleeper bunk and snuggled against his side. The warmth of his skin seeped into her body, easing the chill of her fear. He wrapped his arm around her and nuzzled her hair. Reaching again for the remote control, he turned up the sound and changed the frequency. Symone stretched out against his body and rested her head on his chest. When he rubbed her arm and held her tighter, she felt cherished, protected, even loved. She glanced up. “Thank you.” Slade looked down at her and his eyes widened. “For what?” he asked in a quiet voice. “For not dumping me on some strange ZA and running away.” “Symone…” Urging her to a sitting position, his gaze turned serious. “I got you into this. I’m not going anywhere until I know you’re safe. Don’t ever doubt that.” “Until I’m safe,” she repeated. A wave of depression swept through her. He did intend to leave her after all this was over. He was only protecting her out of a sense of obligation. She should have known but she’d foolishly allowed herself to believe that he might care enough to stick around long-term. Talk about living in a fantasy world! She chewed on her bottom lip to keep it from trembling. Slade cupped her cheeks and touched his forehead to hers. “Don’t worry. It’s going to be all right, angel.” Knowing she should pull away to protect her heart didn’t change the overpowering need for him that gripped her. And suddenly she didn’t care why he was here. As long as he was here. For just a while, she’d pretend he truly belonged to her. She moved her mouth a fraction to come in contact with his. She’d meant it only to be a brush of lips—a small taste. 175

Ruth D. Kerce

When she tried to pull back, Slade held her in place and slanted his mouth across hers. He ate at her lips like a starving man, nibbling and licking, dipping his tongue inside her mouth. She returned his kiss like it was the last one she’d ever taste from him. And in the back of her mind, she believed that was true. He’d practically said as much. Right? When his hand slipped down to squeeze her breast through the top, she thought she’d faint from the pure pleasure of his touch. He feathered kisses up her cheek to her ear. “Symone…” he breathed heavily. “I need to be with you. I want to touch all of you, taste every part of your skin.” His thumb brushed her nipple and her desire surged, causing her entire body to throb. When his mouth nibbled her earlobe then moved down her neck, the sensations were too much and she completely melted, willing to do anything he asked. No matter the danger—physical or emotional—she needed him, needed to make love with him, even if he couldn’t commit to anything permanent. Symone laced her fingers through his hair, holding his face buried against her neck. His breath teased her skin, causing shivers of delight. “Make love to me, Slade,” she whispered against his ear. “I want to feel you touch me, feel you inside me again. I need to feel our bodies locked together, moving together as one. I want to come unglued in your arms.” A snore, vibrating against her neck, was his response.

***** An explosion snapped Slade awake. The sound of laserfire reverberated inside his head and slammed his heart against his chest. In a panic, he reached for the blade Jaik had slipped inside his pack, buried at the bottom. Given their situation, he’d have preferred a laser but any weapon was better than none. He stopped in mid-stretch. The entertainment-vr. That’s where the sound had come from. He clicked it off. Easing back against the padding, he took a deep breath and slowly relaxed. The rising sun peeked through the glass shield covering. He glanced down at Symone, asleep beside him. The events of last eve came back to haunt him and he groaned. He’d never fallen asleep on a female. He must have been completely wiped out for his body to choose sleep over sex. He absently caressed her arm, marveling at the softness of her skin. She stirred and her eyes fluttered open, revealing the most beautiful color of green he’d ever seen. “Hey.” She yawned and stretched languidly, like a contented feline. “Hey. I fell asleep on you.” He gave her what he hoped was his best apologetic look. 176

Sins of Adaven

“That’s all right. It was a hectic day.” Hectic. That was an understatement. They needed to be in safe quarters. He hoped Jaik could set up a place soon. Until then, they needed a plan, in case of trouble. But that was easier said than done. He couldn’t concentrate on planning anything with Symone nestled against him. He liked the way she felt—too much. It gave him other, more erotic ideas. Maybe after all this was over he’d whisk her off to some isolated, tropical planet at the far reaches of the galaxy where they could run around naked and make love all day long. She rubbed her cheek against his shoulder and his heart constricted. He stroked her other cheek with the back of his hand. Soft as down, white as cream—damn, he ached from wanting her. “That’s nice.” She sighed, snuggling closer. He was lost. Totally and completely. Slade tipped up her chin and stared into her emerald eyes. The glow of desire reflected in those green pools stopped his breath. She wanted him to kiss her and he wanted it too. Along with a whole lot more. Symone had lured him in and he was powerless to fight it. He now understood what motivated males to give up their very lives for a female. He covered her lips— slowly, tenderly, savoring the way she responded to the gentle pressure of his mouth. She reached up and cupped his cheek. Such a simple gesture but it shook him to the core. Slade laced his fingers through her hair and massaged the back of her head. In the past, whenever he was with a female, he’d enjoyed the sex. Loved it. But somehow, with Symone, making love with her was a whole new experience. He felt his cock stir, harden in his unders. He needed to bury himself inside her pussy almost as much as he needed his next breath. “If you keep looking at me like that, I can’t be responsible for my actions.” “Then don’t be responsible.” With intensity she’d never thought herself capable of, Symone returned Slade’s kiss. Unlike most other males she’d known, he treated her as a real person with feelings and intelligence. He protected her but also gave her room to breathe. He completed her and was so incredibly tender that she wanted to weep. This wasn’t the best of circumstances. She didn’t know what dangers today or tomorrow would bring. The possibility of Slade not being there beyond this moment brought a lump to her throat. But then, nothing in life was guaranteed. She slanted her mouth against his, determined to banish any dire thoughts. She tangled her fingers in his hair, holding him with a desperation that clenched her heart.

177

Ruth D. Kerce

Right now belonged to them and nobody would ever be able to take that away. If nothing else, she’d have a beautiful memory to store in her heart for all time. His hands cupped her bottom through the long top and she moaned into his mouth. Too slow. She needed more…now. She felt ready to go up in flames. She wished he’d slide his hands beneath the top, bury his fingers inside her unders, inside her pussy. Pump her hard until she came, then strip her naked and bury his cock deep inside her wet core. Out of breath, they separated and their gazes locked. “I need you, Slade. Fuck me.”

178

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-Seven Slade’s eyes dilated and she felt his muscles tense. She lightly stroked his cheek and the stubble scratched her flesh. “Slade, I…feel so close to you. But I need to feel even closer. As close as a male and female can get.” That was the nearest she could come to revealing her true feelings for him—they were still too raw. Slade laced his fingers through her hair again and pulled her close. “Symone,” he breathed against her mouth. “I don’t intend to just walk away after all this is over.” Her heart lurched in her chest. Dare she hope? “You don’t have to say that.” “Yes,” he rasped, his fingers tightening in her hair. “I have to say that. It’s the truth.” The breath left her lungs. She hadn’t realized she was holding it, waiting to hear what he would say. She kissed the corner of his mouth, letting her lips linger there. He always tasted of pine and passion whether the kiss was sweet or fire-hot. “I’m afraid you’ve become an addiction for me. If you stick around, I may never let you go.” A rumble vibrated from his throat. “I’ll hold you to that.” The sincerity in his eyes made hers mist. Before she could respond, he took her mouth in a searing kiss that stole her breath. He nibbled her lips, stroked them with his tongue, then plunged inside until she shook from the sensations. A disturbing thought penetrated her rising desire and she pulled back. “Wait. Your leg—” “It’s all right.” He smiled slightly. “I’d actually forgot about it hurting until you mentioned it.” “Oops. Sorry.” She slipped her hands up underneath his top, fingering his hard muscles. “Maybe I can make you forget about it again.” She loved the feel of him, the heat of his skin, the strength of his body. She wanted him to feel her passion and his own, until nothing else mattered. “I’m sure you can. Let me help.” Slade pulled the top over his head, giving her full access to his bare chest. “Mmm. Much better.” So powerful. So sexy. So hot. She trailed her fingers along his taut skin, grazed her lips along the same path. She’d never been with a male who had such a magnificent body. “Use your tongue,” he coaxed, his voice low and seductive, causing waves of need to ripple through her.

179

Ruth D. Kerce

Symone swiped her tongue over one of his nipples, then bit down gently. At his groan of pleasure, a sense of power filled her. Slowly, she worked her way down his chest to his abdomen, relishing the musky taste of him. She traced his ribs with soft, wet licks. With slow deliberation she slid her fingers along the waistband of his unders. Anticipation curled inside her and she hesitated. She lowered her head and gently kissed the bulge in the material, then glanced up to see his reaction. A low groan escaped his lips. “You’re driving me crazy, Symone. Pull them off.” He raised his hips in response. She kissed his bulge again, massaging him with her lips. When a growl rumbled from his throat, she tugged the unders from his lean hips, skimmed them down his legs and tossed them to the floor. Her breath hitched in her throat. She couldn’t help but stare. Slade presented a decadent picture, lying naked and hard before her. He looked every part the sexy hunk. And he was all hers. A small smile formed on her lips. “You look like a feline that’s spotted the cream.” “I think I have and I plan to lap up every drop.” Her mouth glided over the tip of his cock, along the shaft and down to his balls. Then she moved back up his body again, nipping and licking his flesh. Slade groaned. “Don’t tease,” he ground out. “You’re so impatient,” she chided, then purposely made a purring sound and nuzzled his stomach. “I already promised to lap you.” “Was that a promise?” he ground out. “Definitely.” Symone lowered her head and her lips once more grazed the length of his hard shaft, barely touching. She forced herself to go slow and draw out the moment. A primitive growl filtered through the air. “Do you realize you growl a lot?” “Stop lingering, Symone. Lick my cock already. Hell, suck it. And do it now.” “Ooo, that sounds like an order. You should know by now that I don’t respond well to orders.” She licked the engorged head with small, fleeting swipes. His hips bucked. “Not an order. An earnest request.” “That’s better.” Her lips closed over him and erotic sensations rippled through her. Giving pleasure to him was just as thrilling as receiving it in return. Slade’s hips rose again in response. “Oh, Symone.” His body tensed and he gripped the cover. “Yeah. More. Suck it good.” She took more of him into her mouth, loving the taste of his turgid flesh. Her fingertips teased the inside of his thighs, then tickled his balls. “Damn. You’re making me so fucking hard, it hurts.” He tangled his fingers in her hair.

180

Sins of Adaven

She sucked and licked. The sound of his continual moans and growls filled her. Determined to make this an experience he’d never forget, she gripped the base of his shaft and took the rest into her mouth. She sucked hard, her mouth pulling at his thick flesh, then she eased into a steady, bobbing rhythm. “Oh, man. Symone. I’m going to… You have to… Enough.” When she didn’t stop, he tugged at her hair. His voice came out rough. “Stop, Symone, or I’m going to come in your mouth.” With a sound of disappointment, she slowly moved off him and knelt at his side. She licked her lips. “Would that be so bad? I thought you liked that.” His eyes dilated and he swallowed several times. “I do,” he replied in a harsh whisper. “But not this time. When I come, I want to be deep inside you.” “You were.” The intensity of his eyes grew. “I want to be in your pussy, Symone. Held tight within your warm, wet flesh, pumping you hard.” “I want that too,” she whispered. “Good. Now take off that top. I need to see your breasts, to touch them.” His face looked flushed and she knew she’d affected him greatly. He’d affected her just as much. She pulled off her top and let it drift to the floor, then straddled him as if it was the most natural thing in the world. “So touch me.” He trailed his hands over her body. The warmth of his palms felt good against her skin. No male had ever made her feel so desired. She rubbed against his erection, until he smiled that knowing little smile she’d come to love. “You have quite a hard…instrument there.” “Instrument? That doesn’t sound very appealing.” “Oh, but it is.” She leaned over and licked at his ear. “It’s long. And hard. And I want to feel it—” “Feel what? It is so unappetizing, Symone.” “Oh, no. It is definitely not unappetizing.” When she spoke again, her voice sounded rough, even to her own ears. “I want to feel your cock inside me, Slade. Stretching and filling my pussy.” He groaned. Symone sat up, a small smile on her face. “Better?” She reached behind her and stroked the rock-hard shaft. His hands slid down her body. “You’re torturing me. You know that? There’s punishment for that kind of thing.” He squeezed her butt through her unders and a wicked grin crossed his face. “Maybe you should get on your stomach—” “Don’t even think about it.” She shook her finger at him. He grabbed her hand and nipped her fingertip, then lightly patted her butt. “All right. For now.”

181

Ruth D. Kerce

The image of him “punishing” her flickered through her mind. She felt moisture trickle between her thighs. “But I fully intend to play naughty-or-nice with this sexy ass of yours one day soon.” She gulped. Naughty-or-nice was a sexual game of anal punishment and submission. “Well, just remember. Turnabout’s fair play,” she finally responded, her voice shakier than she’d intended. Slade’s brow quirked and he laughed. His hands slid up her body and closed over her breasts. He squeezed, then brushed his thumbs back and forth over the nipples, hardening them to taut peaks. When he pinched the tips, a jolt of pure pleasure shot through Symone. She wished she’d slipped off her unders with the top. The need to feel his skin against her—all of her—turned desperate. She tried to move off him but he held her steady. “Please, Slade.” Now he was torturing her. She moaned, mesmerized by his eyes, his voice, his touch. Slade sat straighter and eased his arms around her back to pull her close. “Tell me what you want.” “I want you,” she barely managed to whisper. His mouth nuzzled her ear. “Tell me what you want me to do to you, Symone. Anything you want. Whatever will get you off.” Every nerve ending on alert, she turned her head to whisper in his ear. “I want your mouth.” “Where?” he rasped. “Show me.” She traced the contour of one nipple. “Here.” Slade dipped his head and licked at the fleshy bud. Then he sucked the taut nipple into his mouth. “Y-Yes. Now your hands. Use your hands on my body. I love the feel of your fingers.” He had such a strong, yet tender touch. His hands slid down her body to cup her bottom. He slowly slipped his fingertips under the silky material there, teasing her to mindless abandon. Symone pulled at his hair. She had to feel his lips on hers, their tongues entwined. She wanted to feel everything and she needed to feel it now. Slade accommodated her until she pulled back, breathless. He knew just how to kiss her to drive her over the edge of sanity and wanting more. He tugged on her unders, drawing them down her hips. With her straddling him, she realized he wouldn’t be able to get the unders down. She tried to shift her legs but he rolled her onto her back, pressing her into the padding with his weight. He nuzzled her ear, then kissed his way down her body. He licked her stomach, dipped his tongue into her navel. No male’s mouth had ever felt so good. 182

Sins of Adaven

Slade eased the unders down her legs and tossed them on the floor. His eyes practically glowed as his fingers grazed the curly hair between her thighs. “You’re wet.” “Yes.” She arched. I’m soaked. “You like the feel of my fingers?” “Yes,” she repeated. “You want to feel my fingers inside you?” Symone’s frustration grew. This slow tease was driving her crazy. “I want to feel your cock inside me.” He reached over the side of the sleeper bunk and rustled through something. He pulled out a small packet and waved it before her. She grabbed it from his hands, feeling mortified that she hadn’t thought of a prevention-d. Slade rolled over, taking her with him, until she was straddling him again. Tearing open the packet, she slid down his body. She’d never put a prevention-d on a male before. A moan tore from Slade’s throat as she slowly rolled the piece of protection onto his erection. Her fingers trembled against each hard part of him. “Hurry,” he breathed. A heartbeat later, Symone found herself on her back again, Slade’s knees forcing her legs wide. Her eyes fluttered shut in anticipation. Another moment and he’d finally be inside her. “Look at me. I like to see your eyes when I’m fucking you.” Symone’s eyes opened and she gazed at the male above her. She saw heat in his eyes but also something more, something indefinable that she hadn’t seen before. She contemplated the look but then he entered her—swift and hard—and all thoughts fled. She gasped and arched her back. Slade’s gaze bored into her. His eyes closed briefly, then opened again. “Symone,” he groaned. His mouth opened to say something else but no words came out. She grazed her nails down his chest and smiled when his body shuddered. He was so responsive to her touch. Slade grabbed her wrists and held them down on the padding on either side of her head. He moved his hips, slowly…agonizingly slow. “I-I can’t take this, Slade.” Wanting more, she pushed up against him. She couldn’t get close enough. She’d never needed anyone as much as she needed Slade. A sexy smile formed on his lips as her fingers curled around his. “Easy.” With a shake of her head, she moved beneath him, needing him deeper inside her. “No. Faster.” He was killing her with his lazy movements, driving her crazy with need.

183

Ruth D. Kerce

Slade clenched his teeth, trying to control the desire surging through his body. Symone wrapped her legs around him and his cock slipped deeper into her pussy, embedded to the hilt. Only massive restraint kept him from losing it right then and there. She was so tight. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Her breasts brushed against his chest, causing pricks of desire to surge through him. When Symone began to whimper and her legs squeezed him desperately, his eyes opened. The look of pure need she gave him was his undoing. He increased the speed of his thrusts a little at a time until he was moving fast and hard, giving her what she needed, what he needed too. Her whimpers turned to moans. “That’s right. Come on, Symone. Come for me.” He moved even faster. And harder. Pumping into her as deeply as he could get. “Come. Now!” On a cry of fulfillment, her body spasmed around him. “Oh, yeah.” Slade watched her face as she climaxed. Absolutely beautiful. He wanted to see that look on her face…often. Her muscles tugged at his cock, pulling him deep. Clenching him. Milking him so hard that there was no way he could hold out any longer. With one last powerful thrust, his body tightened, then exploded. Her name ripped from his lips along with an animalistic cry he barely recognized as his own. Pleasure like he’d never experienced tore through him. If he survived, he vowed, he’d never let her go.

184

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-Eight Slade watched Symone sleep. He’d never watched a female sleep before, never saw the point in it. But he couldn’t get enough of this female. Looking down at her, at the tiny smile on her face, his heart did a strange tumble and a transport-load of tender emotions hit him—emotions he wasn’t ready to analyze. He wondered if she was dreaming of him. It was a tantalizing thought. He’d certainly dreamed of her and had been dreaming of her almost since the moment they’d met. Slowly, he glided his fingers down her bare body, caressing her oh-so-soft throat, breast, stomach, inner thigh. So enticing. She snuggled closer and a surge of protectiveness took hold of him and wouldn’t let go. From the time she’d first joined him on E-Zone 69, he’d felt a connection. She’d reminded him of some fallen angel, so sad yet strong, demanding revenge for her brother’s murder, revenge that she’d camouflaged as a need for justice. Then later, when he had to find a place to stay and she’d graciously offered her home without hesitation and ultimately ended up saving his life, she became a true angel to him. A grin tugged at his lips. Angel. Thinking back to their lovemaking, that endearment didn’t really fit anymore. She’d been too hot underneath him, with her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, fucking him with abandon. Not wanting to wake her but needing to feel his mouth against her skin, he kissed her lightly on the temple, letting his lips linger, enjoying the scent and taste of her. Symone’s smile widened. Or was that just his imagination? Tenderness swelled his heart. He could spend a lifetime with this female and she’d be all he’d ever want or need. He leaned over and nibbled her lips, still slightly swollen. He had to touch her, kiss her, draw warmth and tenderness from the very essence of her being—not doing so was nearly painful, the need was so great. On a contented sigh, Symone awoke. “Mmm. Slade.” She stretched and smiled up at him. “Such a nice way to wake up. What time is it?” “Midday.” He stroked her side, up and down in long, lazy circles. “I’ve got a plan.” He kissed the corner of her mouth, then brushed his lips across her cheek and nuzzled her ear until she purred. “Ooo, that’s so nice. I love your mouth.” His heart leapt in his chest. The words “I love” coming from her lips almost undid him. He’d thought she was going to say something else. Silly, he chastised himself. He should have known better than to hope she’d make some life-altering declaration while

185

Ruth D. Kerce

they were on the run. “I love your mouth too. Your breasts, your hands, your legs, your warm, creamy—” Symone put a finger to his lips. “What’s the plan?” “We stay in this sleeper bunk all day.” “Hmm.” Her eyes twinkled as if she held some sensual secret only she was privy to. Slade wished he knew her thoughts. More importantly, how did she truly feel about him? He couldn’t help but wonder. He’d never been one to dwell much on feelings. Too mushy. But Symone had changed that. She’d changed him. “So, what do you think of the plan?” She reached out and massaged the back of his neck, gently tugging on his hair. “Good plan. It works for me.” She pulled him down for a heated kiss and swirled her tongue around his. The taste of her filled Slade’s soul. His heart hammered and the blood rushed through his veins. He settled himself between her parted thighs. He needed her again. Wanted to take her every way a male could take a female. A buzz broke the air and made them jump apart. Slade laughed, his gaze darting toward the e-line. “Scared me to death.” Patting her chest, Symone nodded, then she laughed along with him. “Me too.” He reached across her for the unit. “Hello.” It pretty much had to be his brother. Nobody else knew they were here. “Jaik, you’ve got lousy timing, as usual.” He listened. “Oh, yeah?” His gaze settled on Symone. “All right. We’ll be ready.” He disconnected, grazing Symone’s cheek with his mouth in the same motion. “Jaik will be here in one cycle or so. He’s arranged safe quarters for us.” “Oh.” A tremulous smile played on her lips. “Is he sure it will be safe?” He hated seeing the fear in her eyes, hearing the uncertainty in her voice. “Don’t worry. I won’t let anything happen to you.” He brushed the hair from her forehead and kissed her lightly. “I promise.” He’d stake his life on that promise. “Unfortunately, we won’t be able to linger in the sleeper bunk.” “Darn. And I was so looking forward to ravaging you.” She traced his lips with her finger. Slade chuckled and nipped at her skin. “Sorry. You can ravage me later.” “Promise?” He teased her ear with his tongue, then brushed his lips against her temple. “Promise.” “Mmm. I suppose we should get clothed then. I could use some food before we leave. I’m starved. We haven’t eaten in forever.” As if agreeing, her stomach growled loud enough for Slade to hear. He laughed and dropped a kiss on her slightly parted lips. “All right. You rest a while longer. I’ll shower first. Then you can shower while I go down the corridor and

186

Sins of Adaven

pick us up some food.” He slipped out from under the covers and headed for the hygiene room. Symone eased up on her elbows to watch Slade as he made his way across the quarters. His cock was still semi-hard. She couldn’t help but smile at the delicious view. Even the flip side of him looked good enough to eat. Broad shoulders, strong back, tight butt, powerful thighs. Yummy. If only they had more time. When he disappeared into the hygiene room and she heard the shower turn on, she fell back against the padding. What would happen once they got to the safe quarters? Would they be alone or watched all the time like some science project expected to go awry? If they were watched, they might not be able to make love for who knows how long. They might even have separate sleeper areas. Her attention shifted to the hygiene room. The memory of the first time Slade had showered at her quarters popped into her mind. She’d imagined a fantasy of seducing him under the warm water. Her heart picked up its pace at the erotic thought. “Why not?” Certainly they had time for a quickie. She leaned over the side of the padding and rifled through Slade’s bag. “Where are those things?”

***** Warm water sluiced down Slade’s body. He ducked his head under the spray, enjoying the feel of the water on his face. He was looking forward to when life got back to normal. Plans formed in his head. Picnics with Symone. Romantic meals. Holding hands. Making hot love every eve. Waking up with her in his arms. His hostel quarters were out of the question for romance, not good enough for Symone. The area was way too dirty and noisy. Her place was destroyed. Even if it could be rebuilt, that wouldn’t be happening any time soon. Maybe they could find another hostel together somewhere. A cozy place they could both afford. He’d never lived with a female before. The thought actually appealed to him, as long as that female was Symone. A little at a time as water dripped off his face, doubt pricked him, like a devil on his shoulder intent on doing evil. Symone might not want anything that permanent. He wanted so much from her—maybe more than she could give. Her plans might include moving back in with her parents until her life stabilized again. Also, the truth behind Baillo’s murder could still throw obstacles in their path. He’d have to approach her cautiously with Jaik’s theory of what happened to her brother. He didn’t want to scare her away, thinking she couldn’t trust him. Because she could. He’d give up his life for her. 187

Ruth D. Kerce

A metallic scraping, and a sudden chill in the air, drew his attention. He glanced over his shoulder. Symone stepped inside the shower. “I missed you.” She placed something on the cleanser shelf. He turned around and followed her hand. A prevention-d. His heartbeat increased. Slade’s gaze raked her naked flesh. It took all his self-control not to grab her, push her up against the tile and plunge his cock deep, until she came hard and demanded he stay with her forever. “You missed me, huh?” “Mmm-hmm.” Full lips beckoned him seductively. Her nipples pebbled, begging to be sucked. Long, graceful fingers grazed the silky hair between her thighs, tempting and teasing him. She sighed and a flush of excitement tinted her skin. His body grew hot and fully hard. “Looks like you have plans other than just a shower.” “Do you mind?” Erotic pictures flashed before his eyes. He was totally addicted to this female. His hand slipped down to grip his jutting cock. “Does it look like I mind?” “You look like every female’s secret fantasy.” Slade reached out and laced his hand through her hair. “Come here.” His wildest fantasy paled in comparison to the reality of this. Symone went into his arms. “You look so sexy wet,” she whispered. “We should have done this sooner.” She nuzzled his neck, placing soft kisses and licks along his skin. The feel of her mouth, her tongue, drove him crazy. Slade slid his hands down her back and cupped her bottom, squeezing each cheek. “I think you hold the title for sexy,” he whispered against her ear. Her breasts pushed into his chest—the combination of soft flesh and hard nipples was nearly his undoing. He shifted their positions to let the warm water wash over her. His hands roamed her body, arousing her with soft caresses. He’d never known a female like Symone. She filled his heart with one look, one touch, one soft word. He took a step back to admire her body. His gaze fixed on her breasts. The water dripping off them made a delicious sight. His fingers closed over her round flesh, and he squeezed and caressed. He wanted to suck her luscious nipples hard and deep into his mouth, until she screamed for him to take her. Symone’s nails scraped down his chest, causing his muscles to jump and his breath to grow shallow. She knew just how to touch him to drive him crazy. Her fingers descended and wrapped around his hard cock, then glided back and forth in an increasing rhythm. Ah. She licked her lips. “I’m all yours, Slade.” A saucy grin crossed her face. “How do you want to fuck me? Show me your deepest, most erotic fantasy. You have free access to anything you want to do to my body. Anything.”

188

Sins of Adaven

Slade groaned and the guttural sound made Symone’s limbs tremble. “With an offer like that, I wish we had more time,” he rumbled in that sexy voice of his. He knelt in front of her and gently caressed her hips with his fingertips. The rough pads sent shivers up her body. She wished they had more time too. He placed one of her hands on his shoulder. “Hang on to me.” He slowly lifted her opposite leg, making sure she didn’t lose her balance, and draped it over his shoulder. Then he nuzzled the inside of her thigh. Symone’s heart pounded, as his lips moved closer to her pussy. Oh, yes. She touched the back of his head, guiding him to her wet and throbbing core. His warm breath wafted across her skin, his mouth opened and he pressed his lips against her most sensitive flesh. “Slade…” Her body jerked and she almost came right then. She mewled softly. His tongue slowly licked her wet folds and she gulped in a shuddering breath. She wanted the sensations to go on forever. Her limbs felt like hot liquid. Symone clutched his head and shoulder. “More. Don’t stop licking me.” Slade’s tongue circled her engorged clit, then he sucked it lovingly into his mouth. He pulled at the mass of tender nerves with a soft tugging of his lips, causing her to shudder and push closer. She felt ready to fly apart. So near to the ultimate pleasure. “Yes, yes, yes. Right there. Suck just a little harder.” But he didn’t. He simply maintained the same tender, steady suction. “Please,” she whimpered, needing to come. Lazy swipes of his tongue pulled several gasps from her. Then he continued to suck, slow and steady. His fingers caressed her bottom, dipped between her legs, then moved back to the fleshy mounds. Her body hung on the edge, ready to topple over, but refused to give her that final shattering ecstasy. His hand slid down her butt one more time and moved between her legs. Slowly, he pushed one finger into her pussy. “Oh… Yes. Push deeper,” she begged. His finger felt great inside her. Penetrating. Rotating. Curling. He pulled back, inserted a second finger and pushed both halfway home. Symone couldn’t take this. Her heart was pounding too hard. Her body shook from the need to orgasm. He pulled back again. A third finger joined the other two. She gasped. “Too much.” She couldn’t take three. His fingers were too thick.

189

Ruth D. Kerce

The suction of his mouth stopped and his tongue began licking, tracing erotic patterns across her throbbing clit. “Oh, oh, oh…” She vaguely registered him still pushing three fingers into her but most of her attention was focused on what his tongue was doing. “Yes!” Her fingers curled in his hair. Just a few more wicked licks. He suddenly stopped. “Slade,” she groaned in frustration. That’s when she realized his fingers, all three, were completely inside her. “Ah, so full.” “Relax and enjoy,” he instructed. Slowly, he started to pump his hand, while once again moving to suck her clit. His other hand kept her pressed tightly against his mouth. Not that she had any intentions of going anywhere. His fingers began to move faster. But he sucked even slower. “Ah, oh, yes!” The perfect contrast. Symone tightened, then relaxed her muscles as best she could and enjoyed the delicious feeling. He increased the pace, until he was pumping his fingers frantically. Faster. Harder. More insistent. Symone let go, allowing the pleasure to build, higher and higher. A whimper escaped her lips. “Oh, Slade.” She was so close. Please don’t stop, she silently begged, gripping his hair tightly. When he slowed, she groaned and practically dug her nails into his skin in protest. “You’re torturing me.” He changed the angle of his head slightly, teased her throbbing clit with small nips and rotated his fingers inside her. “Please…” One more sloppy lick, one more deep thrust and a low growl that vibrated her clit had her finally coming. “Ah!” The intensity of the climax caught her by surprise. The feeling exploded between her legs, raced up her body and forced a scream from her throat. “Slade!” Her back bowed, her muscles tensed and the pleasure was so acute that it bordered on pain. “Ah-oh!” Slade stayed with her, steadily pumping and licking until the last tremor, the last whimper, was wrung from her body. Her fingers unclenched his hair. He pulled his fingers from her pussy and Symone sighed. Holding her steady, he moved back, got to his feet and gathered her into his arms. “Are you all right?” She nodded, pressing her limp body against him. “You’re so gorgeous, Symone. I can’t get enough of you.”

190

Sins of Adaven

He stroked her back and she just stood there enjoying him. Small tremors still quivered her insides as the water cascaded over her body. After she felt more in control of her muscles, she looked up into his eyes. “This was supposed to be your fantasy.” She felt worn-out and totally sated. “It was.” At the look of surprise on her face, Slade smiled. He eased her around and nudged her back against his chest. His hands glided from her waist, up to her breasts, then down to her hips and into her wet, silky curls. “I love what you let me do to you. I want you so much right now.” He couldn’t think straight. All he could do was feel. After she’d come so hard for him, a powerful and primitive need ruled him. “Spread your legs,” he rasped against her temple. Symone glanced over her shoulder as she took a wider stance. She chewed at her bottom lip, then released it. “Like this?” He dragged a ragged breath of air into his lungs. “Yeah.” Lacing one hand through her hair, he slowly urged her over until her ass pressed against him like a sexual offering and the shower water rolled down her back. “Beautiful.” In the next breath, he was inside her, sheathed to the hilt. No teasing like before, just one deep thrust into her pussy. “Oh, Slade!” Pure, hot ecstasy filled him. Symone moaned low and deep, pushing back against him. Slade clenched his jaw, trying desperately to maintain control. He wanted to make her come again, one more time, before he lost himself inside her. “Your pussy is so tight. I love fucking you.” A sharp breath escaped Symone, the sound tantalizing to Slade’s ears. “You like it from behind?” “Yes.” The realization that she was just as sexually excited as he was made him grow even harder. “I want to feel you come. Feel your pussy milking my cock.” His grip in her hair tightened. “Yes, I want that too.” He moved within her slowly, at first. With Symone’s sexy little cries of delight, his pace gradually increased. “Squeeze my cock. Yeah. Oh, fuck, yeah. Like that.” He knew that he’d be reliving this shower scene a hundred times in his fantasies. Teetering on the brink of fulfillment and unable to hold back—he’d deprived himself too long—he moved faster. “Come on.” He slapped her ass. “Fuck, come for

191

Ruth D. Kerce

me, Symone!” He smacked her ass again, needing completion, needing to give her completion. “S-Slade,” she gasped. “Yes. Oh, yes, Slade. Make me come.” Her plea spoken in that breathy voice pushed him over the top. He smacked her ass a third time and plunged deep. “Ah-h!” Her body spasmed and simultaneously his world exploded into a kaleidoscope of colors, sounds and erotic sensations that seemed to go on forever. “Yeah! I’m coming!” “Oh, I’m coming too!” Her moan of fulfillment bounced off the tiles and echoed in his ears…and his heart. “Y-Yes…” His guttural groan of satisfaction followed, mingling with her sounds of pleasure. As he floated back to reality, he slipped an arm around Symone’s waist to keep her pressed against him. She made him feel so complete. After they both caught their breath, she shakily turned in his arms and laid her head against his chest. Holding her close like this made him feel weak inside. Had she experienced the same type of soul-shattering climax that he had? She must have. It had sounded like it from her moans, felt like it from the way her body had clenched and milked his. The cleansing shelf caught his attention. The prevention-d. Damn. He’d totally forgotten about using it. Closing his eyes, he held her until he felt a chill shake her body. He turned off the cooled shower and grabbed a towel. He wrapped it around her. “I better get out of here.” Symone’s gaze searched his. “Jaik? He’ll be here soon.” “Oh.” She blushed. “I forgot.” After a lingering kiss, he stepped out of the bathing tub and grabbed another towel. There were so many things he wanted to say to her. It scared him to death. “I’ll get clothed, then get us some food. Take your time.” Maybe one day soon he’d be brave enough to bare his soul. The door-hatch slid closed behind him. Symone removed the towel and began drying herself. A reflection caught the corner of her eye. The prevention-d packet gleamed on the cleansing shelf—unopened. Her heart hammered and her hand shifted to her stomach. She was toward the end of her fertility protection cycle. The appointment with her doctor was in less than one moon. Could it be possible…?

192

Sins of Adaven

Instead of the rising panic she’d expected, a sense of calm slowly wrapped itself around her and a small smile tugged at her lips. The thought of Slade’s baby growing inside her filled her heart to bursting. She chewed at her bottom lip, wondering what he would do if she did end up pregnant with his child. Oh, she knew he’d take responsibility. He was just that sort of male. But she wanted more than that. She wanted his love.

***** “Are you sure you want to go yourself?” Lobo asked for the third time, pacing the dusty shack. He stomped on a large suedi-bug and smiled at the crunching sound it made. “Yeah. It’ll be easier that way. I’ll take Ricko with me.” “Ricko! That under-ager will screw things up.” Lobo eyed the hulk in front of him, who’d obviously lost his brains, if he was going to take Ricko out on this job. “Let me or Crack go.” “Ricko won’t stand out as much as you two stupes. Besides, she knows him, so she won’t be as wary. Now sit tight. I’ll be back with her soon.” Lobo wiped his nose on his arm as his agitation grew. He needed a substance fix bad but he’d been ordered to lay off to keep a clear head. A fix would clear his head. Any moron knew that. But he had no intentions of crossing the male in front of him. He liked his life. “How will Slade know we’ve got her?” “Because he’s not an idiot like some people.” The male turned to leave, then paused. Without turning back, he said, “Lobo…clean yourself up before we get back. You look like shit and smell even worse.”

***** Slade knocked lightly as the door-hatch to the hostel quarters slid open. “It’s just me, Symone. I’m back.” His gaze fell on the empty sleeper bunk, covers still in a tangle. Erotic memories made him smile. He glanced around. She must be in the hygiene room. “Come on out.” He set a bag of food on the table in front of the glass shield. “I didn’t know what you wanted, so I bought a variety of stuff.” He stepped toward the hygiene room. “Symone?” When she didn’t answer, a twinge of panic tugged at him. He shrugged it off and shook his head. That female had his emotions all in a jumble. He let the door-hatch slide open and peered inside. “Symone? Are you all right?” 193

Ruth D. Kerce

His gaze was immediately drawn to the black marks on the reflector. Slade froze as he read the message. Heaven never has enough Angels. He couldn’t move. Fear gripped him harder than he’d ever remembered. He glanced around frantically. She was gone. Someone had taken Symone! He stumbled backward, fumbling his way to the sleeper bunk. His legs gave out and he collapsed on the padding. He never should have left her alone! Running a shaky hand through his hair, his thoughts whirled, then focused on a single action. He had to find her! Now. Glancing around, he saw nothing out of place, like there hadn’t even been a struggle. That didn’t make sense. Symone would put up a fight if someone broke in and tried to take her away. What was going on? Was it a coincidence that the message had used the term angel, or did someone know he called Symone that? Who knew they were here? Think! Who had known he was staying at Symone’s and could have sent that bomb? Who had Baby been talking about at The Broadlay Hostel? He had to figure this out—fast. The questions tumbled through his brain. Who could have gotten a keycard to his hostel quarters? Who had told him when and where to meet the informant that eve Baillo was killed? Suddenly things came together in his head like the last few pieces of a puzzle. “Damn it!” He couldn’t believe how blind he’d been. Where would the bastard take her? It had to be somewhere he knew, because Symone was the bait. He was the prize. Like a switch, it clicked. “Yes!” He knew where Symone was, he hoped…and he knew who had her. What he didn’t know was why. He grabbed the e-line, quickly punched in Jaik’s frequency digits and told his brother what was happening. Jaik’s voice carried loud over the unit. “Meet us out there. But don’t do anything. ZA will handle it. You hear me, Slade? No heroics.” Slade disconnected the e-line and fished the uni-transport keycard from the back slit of his long-pants. No way was he letting ZA handle this one. “Sorry, brother. Not this time.”

194

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Twenty-Nine Slade navigated the uni-trans up the gravel path to an old storage shack, located off a mostly deserted side corridor near E-Zone 69. One other large facility stood several meters away. A storage center for some company’s lights and equipment. As he drew nearer, a hairless canine loped around the corner of the surrounding light fence. Small stones kicked up around him, striking his upper calves and thighs like sharp projectiles, even through his long-pants. He welcomed the painful stings. He skidded the uni-trans to a stop and powered down the engine’s energy-pack. The sudden silence hung ominously in the air, heavy like the dark blue clouds that were now moving into the area. He scowled at the shack. Although he hadn’t been here in moons, the place still looked the same. Like a ratinfested hovel. Except this time, a light shone inside. They were in there. He’d deduced correctly. His heartbeat kicked up a notch and his own words, from not so long ago, came back to torment him. This shack looks like a kidnapper’s prison you’d see in some entertainment-vr broadcast. He’d made the haunting statement while touring the place as a possible backup headquarters for the Desert Rogues. The shack had proven far too small and dilapidated to use even in an emergency, so they’d passed on it and chosen another more appropriate site at the other end of E-Zone 69. Unmindful of his own safety and knowing he had to step in quickly to keep the focus away from Symone, he got off the uni-trans, stormed up to the broken-down facility and tested the door-hatch. Locked. But before he could rip the control panel open to rewire the controls, the door-hatch slid open on its own. He stepped inside the shack. “I’m here,” he announced, knowing he’d already been spotted. “You made good time,” a male in the corner spoke. “I counted on you remembering this place.” Glancing around the half-lit interior, Slade’s gaze settled on a wide-eyed Symone, gagged and tied to a metal seat. Her hair looked like a bird’s nest and her face was tearstained and pale but she was alive. The urge to rush over to her, kneel at her feet and beg her forgiveness almost overwhelmed him. He stood his ground, fighting the feeling, knowing he couldn’t show any weakness right now. Ricko fidgeted beside her, sporting a nasty-looking black eye that appeared fresh. Slade didn’t see any marks on Symone, which was a good thing. He wouldn’t have been able to control his rage if she’d been beaten…or worse.

195

Ruth D. Kerce

He wanted them to feel the same fear and pain they’d put her through. Then he wanted to put them away permanently, so they’d never be able to hurt anyone again. Lobo and another male stepped out of the shadows to flank him. He eyed the two with his peripheral vision but didn’t move or acknowledge them in any other way. He recognized the male with Lobo from E-Zone 69. An illegalsubstance addict and seller known simply as Crack. Rumor was the male had specialweapons know-how but he looked unarmed now. Even so, the odds weren’t good for getting Symone and himself out of there in one piece. He needed backup. Something to even out the odds. Lobo hit a button and the front door-hatch slid closed. Slade’s gaze darted around the room. Some storage cabinets, metal seats, a small table, a half functioning light panel, cobwebs and dust everywhere. A raber-rat peered at him from the corner and an army of ester-bugs were marching end-to-end toward a discarded food bag. His perusal finally settled on the male standing in the opposite corner. Anger and betrayal raged inside him. “Let her go, Bear.” Bear stepped forward into the light. “I don’t think you’re in any position to issue orders, Slade. We’re not in E-Zone 69 now. Besides, I like her. I may keep her…for a while. She’s feisty.” “She’s a bitch!” Ricko shouted. “Gave me a fucking black eye and bruised my damn ribs.” Slade glanced at the under-ager, feeling satisfaction at his pain. Symone didn’t go quietly with them, after all. Good for her. Bear probably got her to step out of the hostel’s guest quarters, then forced her away. He wondered what lie he’d told to get her out but dismissed the thought. It didn’t matter. It happened. He needed to concentrate now on how to get her to safety. “I thought we were friends, Bear.” “I got me some new friends.” Bear turned to Lobo. “Make sure he came alone.” Lobo toured the shack, checking out the glass shields. “I don’t see no one.” “Smart.” He sneered at Slade. “But then, you always did think you could handle things better by yourself than with a team. If E-Zone 69 weren’t so damn big, you’d probably rather patrol it alone than with the Rogues. Our leader. What a laugh.” He chuckled but the sound held very little humor. “You’re no leader, that’s for damn sure. I would have been.” The barb struck hard but Slade did his best to ignore it. Bear was just trying to goad him into doing something stupid. Toying with him, like a feline would toy with a rodent. Unfortunately, Bear knew a lot of his weaknesses. A smirk spread across his former friend’s face. The male looked over at Symone. “If you were expecting any type of relationship out of this one, honey, forget it. He’s a 196

Sins of Adaven

loner. Fuck ‘em and duck ‘em—that’s always been Slade’s motto. Ask any of the female Rogues. Most of them have felt his cock in their pussy at one time or another, or know some female who has.” Slade stiffened, his fists clenching at his sides. His anger spiked and he was no longer able to hold his tongue. “You don’t know what you’re talking about, Bear. I’m not—” “Shut up. I know enough. Crack, get his blade. He keeps it in the back slit of his long-pants.” While Crack searched, Slade tried to remain still and quiet. Anger would only make him careless. He hoped Symone didn’t believe anything Bear said. The male knew how to twist the truth, using half-lies to his advantage. “It ain’t here.” Crack searched the front slits of Slade’s long-pants, then his jacket. “He’s clean.” Bear cocked an eyebrow. “My blade was lost in the blast.” Slade’s gaze slipped to Symone. She looked petrified, exhausted and in pain from the ties. His heart broke at the sight. “Can you loosen the rope a bit, or at least take the gag off her?” “Afraid not, bud.” Bear chuckled. “She’s got a mean mouth on her. She’s just gonna have to suffer the binds for now. I’m really not much concerned with her pain.” Slade swallowed the foul response on his tongue. He took a deep breath and studied the male whom he once considered a friend. “So, what is it you want?” “I want you dead.” “I figured that one out. Why?” None of this made sense. He and Bear trained together. They were even partners for a while. Bear attended get-togethers with Slade’s clan. They’d partied together more times than he could count. What could have made him turn? “When Ice got lasered down, I was supposed to be put in charge of the Desert Rogues. Not you. Those corporate suits froze me out just because of your clan connections.” A chill rushed down Slade’s spine. No! He grew nauseous, as he realized the horrible truth. “You had Ice killed. Or did it yourself.” He said the words but didn’t want to believe them. “Is that what happened, Bear?” “Give the male a trophy. Guilty as accused but never charged.” The lasering of the Rogues’ former leader played back in Slade’s mind. He’d almost quit after that happened, distraught by the death of his friend, whom he’d greatly admired. A substance dealer had ultimately been arrested for setting up the kill-order. Far from innocent in his life for sure, but not responsible for the death of the former Rogue leader, after all. Rage built inside him at the injustice. All this pain caused by someone he’d always considered not only a friend, but a close friend. He and Bear had been with the Desert

197

Ruth D. Kerce

Rogues almost the same amount of time. Perhaps Bear did have a slight amount of seniority but it was minimal. “This can’t be about leading the Rogues, Bear. It’s not like it’s some high-paying, prestigious job.” Far from it. “You’re right. There is more to it.” An arrogant expression crossed his face and his attitude turned cocky. He stood straighter and his chest puffed out. “Substances. Lots of them. Enough to make me a king.” Slade couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He thought he knew Bear, thought they both had the same principles. Apparently, he’d never really known the male at all. “You’re behind all the illegal substances that have been showing up in E-Zone 69?” This was like some bad dream, except it wasn’t going to fade away at the coming light. “Yep. We’re talking hundreds of thousands of credits, Slade. Maybe more. Combine that with me being in charge of the Rogues, where I could hire my own people—” “Substance runners and dealers.” “Exactly. I’d rule E-Zone 69. But you had to get in the way—you and your morals. First, you were put in charge. I knew I could never talk you into joining us. I was still halfway managing anyhow, but then your determination to clean up E-Zone 69 started to seriously cramp my plans. When more arrests started to take place, my customers and suppliers got nervous and slowly began taking their business to other planets.” “So you decided to kill me. You’d be next in line for leader since no one else comes close to your seniority in the group. Then you’d have, pretty much, the freedom to do what you pleased.” “That’s right.” “So…it was that easy to decide on my death then?” “That easy. You’re really a stupe, Slade. Friends! You actually believed it.” Slade bit the inside of his cheek to stop himself from responding. He felt like such a fool. He glanced at Lobo before his gaze settled on Bear again. “Was he responsible for killing Wandana and Baby, as well as Baillo?” he asked, hitching his head toward the male by his side. “Wandana was a mistake. Crazy zone-whore. She was supposed to kill you that eve after she substanced your drink.” Substanced his drink? No wonder he’d been totally out of it and felt like shit the next sunrise. “She couldn’t do it—froze when the time came. I refused to pay her for the botched kill, so she wanted another try at you. I figured she’d never really do it and just wanted more credits out of me. I told her to stay out of the way but she went back to your place regardless. I guess she was lying in wait—so to speak. Ricko offed her by mistake.” “Hey. How was I supposed to know?” “Shut up, moron! I found out she told Baby too much, so after I heard that you two met, I had Lobo shut her up, permanently. I couldn’t take the chance that she might tell you something that would lead you back to me.” 198

Sins of Adaven

So Wandana was supposed to kill him. With what? She never had a weapon, not the eve she’d slept in his sleeper bunk. Unless she’d hidden it someplace other than in her clothing. The Zone Authorities hadn’t found a weapon on her after Ricko killed her. They hadn’t found any sort of weapon anywhere near her that he knew of. She must have indeed been stringing Bear along as he said. They’d never really know the entire truth, he supposed. The truth had died right along with Wandana. “And as far as Baillo is concerned…” Bear glanced sideways at Symone but spoke directly to Slade. “You, Slade, my gullible friend, are responsible for his death. And you know it.” Slade heard Symone gasp even through the gag. He couldn’t look at her, couldn’t meet her gaze. He feared what he’d see in her eyes. And feared she’d see the guilt he knew shone in his own eyes. “That’s right, angel. You see, that kill-order was set up for Slade, except he suspected something. So he sent your brother into the back corridor to get it instead…on purpose.” “That’s a damn lie!” Slade shouted, his hands clenching into fists. “Isn’t it against your own rules to send a rookie into a potentially dangerous situation without backup?” Slade didn’t answer. How could he? He’d be condemned by his own words. And Bear knew it. “Well? Isn’t it, hotshot?” Guilt hit Slade hard. He hadn’t sent Baillo into the back corridor, knowing danger awaited, but he had sent him in there. And that was a decision he’d regret for the rest of his life. Slade finally gathered enough courage to look at Symone. He had to know what she was feeling. Their gazes locked and the horror in her eyes ripped at his soul. She was heartbroken. His own heart broke at the realization. He wished like hell he could reverse the hands of time to that dreadful eve so he could change what happened. Baillo would still be alive and none of this would be happening. “Lobo saw the reflection of the silver logo on the jacket and thought it was you. Too bad really. Baillo was a good person.” “Don’t act like you care, Bear.” He didn’t want to hear this. He couldn’t hear it. He had to concentrate on getting Symone free. He wouldn’t be responsible for her death too. “You’ve got me. Let Symone go. You have no use for her anymore.” Before Bear even responded, Slade knew what his answer would be but he needed to stall for time. “A witness? Hardly.” 199

Ruth D. Kerce

“Do you really think you’re going to get away with this?” Maybe if he could keep Bear talking long enough, he could figure out a way to get Symone away safely. “Of course. In fact, I have it all planned out. You ruined Symone’s life. You were responsible for her brother’s death. Because of you, she was almost killed in an explosion. You turned her life upside down, seduced her, then brought her out here to dump her. In a rage, she killed you. Devastated by what she’d done and still suffering from the loss of her brother, she wrote a note explaining everything, then killed herself to join him in the afterlife. Perfectly logical.” “No one’s going to believe that.” Since he’d called Jaik, Bear’s stated plan wouldn’t hold up. He’d have to leave the planet or be charged for the crimes. Or at least investigated. And hopefully Jaik could find the evidence needed for an arrest. But they’d still be just as dead. “We’ll see.” At the confident look on Bear’s face, Slade fought off the fear that the male might actually manage to get away with killing them both. Especially if the ZA didn’t get here soon. Where were Jaik and that backup? Bear walked over to Symone. He ripped off the gag and untied her with rough pulls on the rope. Then he yanked her to her feet. “Keep your hands off me.” She struggled against him but Bear was too large for her to fight. “Settle down.” His hands on Symone sent renewed rage through Slade. The visible rope burns on her wrists almost sent him over the edge. Barely containing his need for revenge, he stepped forward, ready to fight for her. Do whatever it took to keep her safe. Lobo and Crack grabbed his arms and hauled him back. Slade jerked against their hold, then thought better of it. He knew he could floor them both but he had to pick his moment. He didn’t want Symone hurt in the process. Taking Bear out wouldn’t be as easy, so he couldn’t afford to be careless or rash. “I said, let me go, you bastard!” Symone shouted. “Feisty to the end.” Bear stepped behind her, keeping an arm around her waist. She tried to elbow him but the angle and his massive body prevented her from doing any real damage. He pulled out a laser from behind him and released her waist only to grab her hand and slap the laser into her palm. With his meaty hands, he grabbed her other hand and closed her fingers around the weapon, keeping her imprisoned in his powerful arms. He raised the laser in her hands and pointed it at Slade. Lobo and Crack released him and stepped out of the line of fire. Slade tried to remain calm. He saw fear, pain, horror in Symone’s eyes. There was so much he wanted to tell her. Remorse settled heavily in his heart. Bear was right about one thing. He had ruined her life. “I’m sorry, angel.”

200

Sins of Adaven

Tears streamed down her cheeks. It looked as if she was trying to say something. A choking sound was all she managed. Her knees buckled but Bear kept her standing in his grip. “You two are pathetic. He’s certainly not worthy of your tears, Symone.” “Do it already!” Lobo shouted. Bear forced her finger on the trigger. “No,” she whimpered, barely audible. Her almost-silent cries knifed through Slade. “Inside the shack!” a speaker-enhanced voice echoed. “This is the Zone Authorities. You’re surrounded. Throw out your weapons, then exit with your hands where we can see them.” “Shit, man!” Lobo pulled out a straight blade. “He did bring the ZAs.” Slade’s fear escalated. Two of them were now armed. This was it, one way or another. Distracted, Bear’s hold on Symone visibly eased. Slade’s mind kicked into high mode. Come on, angel. Now! Baillo taught you. I know he did. As if on cue, she totally relaxed her body, making herself dead weight. “Stand up!” Bear lost his grip and she fell to the floor. “Damn bitch.” The laser slid from her hands and skittered under a storage cabinet. Slade spun and kicked, knocking out Lobo. The blade flew from his hand and clattered to the floor behind him. At the same time, Crack made a mad dash out the back door-hatch. Slade turned on Ricko but Symone was already on her feet and landed a kick directly to his bruised ribs. He yelled out in pain, hit his head against the wall panel and slid to the floor, unconscious. “Slade!” At her warning, he whirled to face Bear, who now held Lobo’s dropped blade. “End of the corridor, Slade.” Bear’s smile reflected his believed victory. He turned slightly toward Symone, waving the weapon back and forth. “Not yet, Bear,” Slade replied, drawing the male’s attention back to him. He ducked down and snatched a blade from inside his boot. The tension in the room escalated and they began circling like two ancient warriors in a spectator-filled arena. From the corner of his eye, Slade saw Symone drop to the floor, instead of getting out of there. She was crawling around on her hands and knees but he couldn’t tell why. Was she hurt? “Get out of here, Symone!” What the hell was she doing? He couldn’t afford to give her his attention to find out. He had to concentrate on disarming Bear, if they were to get away alive. Bear smirked. “Your blade was lost in the blast, huh?”

201

Ruth D. Kerce

“This one’s courtesy of Jaik.” “Ah. The Zone Authorities are now issuing weapons to private citizens or did you just get the clan perk…again?” Bear made a quick jab, slicing the arm of Slade’s jacket. “Since when do you keep your blade in your boot?” “Since I learned not to trust my so-called friends with all my secrets.” He countered with a slice to Bear’s abdomen, drawing blood. The door-hatch slid open behind him, distracting him for a moment. Bear lunged forward with his weapon and Slade went down. From the far corner, Symone screamed. Beams exploded, echoing in the small shack. Bear fell to the floor. A ZA team stormed the shack and all eyes turned to Symone who held a laser, still aimed where Bear and Slade once stood. Her eyes were wide and her face pale. Before the ZAs even issued the order, the laser fell from her hands and dropped to the floor with a thunk. Slade lay in the dust and grime, his vision of her now blocked by investigators. He remembered Symone saying she’d never touch a laser again in her life. But she had for him. To try to save his life. That must have been why she was crawling on the floor. She was searching for the weapon. Pain seared through him, physical and emotional. Chaos erupted as more Zone Authority investigators swarmed. Medical personnel rushed in behind them, carrying equipment. People yelled to be heard over the din of more sirens and shouting from outside. Slade tried to stand up. He needed to get to Symone but the pain and someone’s hand stopped him. It took him a moment to refocus and recognize his brother’s face and voice. “Are you all right? Answer me, Slade! You’re bleeding. How badly are you hurt?” “I’m all right.” He glanced at the blade wound on his shoulder but ignored the oozing blood. He’d been hurt worse. The slice to his arm burned but that scrape hadn’t been deep enough to draw blood. Thankfully, his jacket had protected him from getting any really severe wounds. The material was lightweight but contained strong protective fibers. He tried to look past Jaik as his brother helped him up. “Where’s Symone?” “The med-aides took her out. Bear’s dead. She got him in the head. An expert shot, almost as if she’d been trained.” Symone’s past played back in Slade’s mind. He couldn’t imagine the trauma this would plunge her into. How ironic that the terror she’d had to endure, the steps she’d taken to protect herself from abuse, had ultimately helped to save both their lives. “We caught Crack coming out the back. We got Lobo and Ricko in custody too. It’s all over. Crack’s out there spilling his guts about Bear’s plans and everything that 202

Sins of Adaven

happened. If he’s telling the truth, he’s the only one without blood directly on his hands. Are you sure you’re all right? You look pale.” Slade couldn’t think straight. Everything had happened so fast. All he saw before his eyes was the horror on Symone’s face—directed right at him—for getting her and her brother involved in his problems. “Don’t worry about me. The wound isn’t deep. Is Symone all right?” “She seemed to be but she hasn’t said anything since we took her out. She’s probably in shock right now. Come on. The medical aides will want to bandage that shoulder and take you in to get checked over.” “With Symone?” He needed to see her, make sure for himself that she was all right. “No. A separate aid-trans. But don’t worry. I’ll need to question her when we get there, so she won’t be going anywhere. You’ll see her soon.” Gripping his shoulder, Slade nodded and allowed Jaik to help him outside. After all he’d put Symone through, he knew what he had to do. And it broke his heart.

203

Ruth D. Kerce

Chapter Thirty Slade stood outside a secured, examination area at Mass Medical, watching Symone through a thick glass divider. Pain from his bandaged shoulder shot through him. He needed another pill. The Zone Authorities refused to let him in to see her for now but that was for the best. If he got close enough to hold her, he wouldn’t want to let her go. A guard stood outside the door-hatch to make sure he and all other nonessential personnel complied with the official order. Zone Authorities had been in and out of the room for some time. But now, only Jaik remained, along with the medical staff. A scowl had crossed his brother’s face and hadn’t yet faded. With all the noise and activity, Slade couldn’t make out what Symone was saying to everyone. She appeared to be arguing with the doctor, the nurse and even Jaik. Acting the firebrand as always, which meant that she was all right. A smile tugged at his lips and relief surged through him. On the heels of that feeling followed a pain so great his eyes watered. Because of him, her brother died. Her quarters were destroyed. She was kidnapped—almost killed. And she lasered someone in the head to save his miserable hide. Despair filled him like he’d never known. He shouldn’t have allowed her to get so close. Now both their lives were in upheaval. He’d used up all his rights where she was concerned. Not that he’d actually had any rights to begin with, he realized on a wave of sadness. She deserved a good, decent, happy, stable, normal life—not the tragedy he’d brought her. Maybe someone like Donte could give her what she needed. The thought hurt like a blade to the gut, thinking about her loving another male, but Symone’s life and happiness relied on him not being selfish. He had to let her go, permanently. For the good of her future. With a shaky hand, he touched the glass with his fingertips as gently as if it were her skin. “I’m sorry, angel. I love you to the depths of my soul. I always will. You are the best part of my heart.” He studied her face, memorizing every part of her beautiful features, so he’d never forget. Then he turned, and doing the hardest thing he’d ever done, he walked out of Mass Medical and out of her life. Forever.

204

Sins of Adaven

***** “Are you hard of hearing?” Symone yelled. “I want to see him! And not later. Now!” “Please lower your voice. Shouting won’t accomplish anything,” Jaik added calmly. “I need to ask you some more questions before you start having visitors. While everything that happened is still fresh in your mind. Let’s get this case wrapped up and then you and Slade can take all the time you need. All right?” “No, it’s not all right. I’m not answering another thing until I talk to Slade and see for myself that he’s fine.” She raised her chin, trying for a defiant posture. “Are you going to get him, or do I get out of this bunk and go search for him myself? I swear, I’ll yell for him up and down the corridors if I have to.” Jaik snapped off his e-pad. “You are a stubborn female, Symone Cutcheon.” She arched an eyebrow at him but said nothing more. She’d put her foot down and that’s exactly where it was staying. “Maybe it would be best to bring him in just for a moment so she’ll settle down,” the doctor suggested. Jaik growled, the same way Slade had a tendency to do. “Fine. I’ll get him.” Symone watched Jaik leave, obviously not happy. She couldn’t help but compare him to Slade. Both tall, handsome and dedicated to doing what they thought was right. But looking at Jaik didn’t cause butterflies in her stomach, or a yearning for his touch, or an ache to gaze into his gorgeous eyes and see him smile. Slade was the only male who held that power. As soon as she saw him, she would tell him how she felt and pray he returned her feelings. She wanted to spend eternity loving him. After almost losing him to Bear’s insidious plan, she didn’t want to waste another precious click of life. Bear… He’d lured her out of the hostel quarters, saying Slade had been hurt. Before she knew it, he and Ricko had grabbed her and whisked her away with hardly a sound. Well, Bear wouldn’t be kidnapping any more unsuspecting females. A shiver ran through her as she recalled the exact moment that she’d realized he was dead by her own hand. His lifeless eyes were burned into her memory—a sight she’d never forget. The doctor touched her wrist to take her pulse. “You need to stay calm. You’ve been through quite an ordeal. I don’t want to have to prescribe another sedative.” The nurse looked up from the e-chart she was entering data on. “I finally got hold of your mother and stepfather. They’re on their way.”

205

Ruth D. Kerce

Symone barely heard a word they said. She wanted to see her parents but she needed to see Slade. He’d been lying on the floor of that shack the last time she saw him. In the aid-transport, the medical aides told her that he wasn’t seriously hurt and probably wouldn’t even have to be admitted but she needed to see for herself. If he were doing so well, why hadn’t he been in to visit her? She needed to touch him, tell him she loved him and plead with him to give them a chance together now that their mission to find Baillo’s killer was over. Pride be damned. She needed him as much as she needed her next breath. And if he wouldn’t say the words, she would. Before anything else happened to tear them apart. She’d already lost her father and her brother. She didn’t intend to lose Slade too. The door-hatch slid open and Jaik stomped back in, a hard look on his face. His jaw was set tight. Frustration rolled off him in waves, along with something else. Sadness? The news was not going to be good. “Where is he?” she asked, her voice rising in trepidation. “He’s gone, Symone.” “Gone?” She felt nauseous and faint. Her head pounded so hard she thought it might explode. Pain like she’d never known filled her and tears welled in her eyes. “Dead,” she squeaked on a sob. Her tear-filled eyes locked with his. The doctor said something beside her but his words didn’t make sense and simply sounded garbled to her ears. “How?” She searched Jaik’s eyes. He was now her only connection to the male she had loved—taken from her in a cruel twist of fate. The blade must have gotten Slade in the heart instead of the shoulder as she’d been told. “No!” Jaik’s eyes widened in response. “Sorry. Poor choice of words on my part. I only meant that he left.” He handed her a small white folder. “This was at the desk. It’s addressed to you.” Relief flooded Symone and her whole body sagged. She’d about died, thinking Slade hadn’t made it. She almost felt like laughing, her relief was so great. But that relief was short-lived. Filled with nervous energy, she fingered the folder. She stared at her name, scrawled on the front—hastily written from the look of it. Her hands trembled as she opened it. “I’d like to be alone, please.” Slade had left without talking to her, without seeing that she was all right. Whatever he’d written wasn’t going to be a declaration of undying love and a plea for a lifetime commitment, that was for sure. And if her heart were about to be ripped out, she didn’t want an audience. The doctor nodded. “Of course. Let’s give her some privacy.” Jaik seemed hesitant to leave. “Are you sure, Symone? Maybe I should stay.” “Yes, I’m sure. Please. I really need to do this alone.” That familiar growl escaped him and a muscle in his jaw ticced. “Well, all right. But I’ll be close, right outside, if you need me. Just call out.” 206

Sins of Adaven

She nodded, working hard to contain the tears she felt in her eyes. Slowly, with a glance back at her, Jaik followed the doctor and nurse. Even though obviously reluctant, he was still willing to give her the privacy she’d asked for. And she was grateful. Her whole body shook as she tentatively unfolded the slip of paper she’d taken from the folder. The note was unsealed and she wondered if Jaik had read it. At the first words, Dear Angel, I’m sorry, her eyes overflowed and the tears spilled down her cheeks. She was dying, as surely as if she’d been stabbed in the heart. Slade’s words sliced just as deep. She took a breath and started to read again. Delaying the pain wouldn’t change it. Dear Angel, I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt you. The more time we spend together, the worse I make things for you. I don’t deserve your forgiveness for what I’ve done, so I won’t ask you for it. Just know that I never meant to destroy your life. I won’t hurt you any longer. Go, and have a wonderful life. Find the happiness you deserve. Find a good male to love, angel. A male who can take care of you and will keep you safe from harm. In the folder you’ll find some credits for Baillo’s unitransport. It’s all I had on me. I’ll send more later. I’ll also send credits for your quarters and personal transport. It’s the least I can do for you. Slade Symone’s heart shattered. He’d left her. The one male whom she’d trusted and loved above any other. She’d let him touch her soul and he’d walked away from her like he had from every relationship, as if she meant no more to him than any of the other females he’d slept with, which she knew in her heart was a lie. And he’d paid her off in the process. She threw down the note and folder. “I don’t want your credits!” she cried. Her chest clenched painfully and she began to shake, a chill overtaking her body. “You’re right,” she yelled at the paper on the floor. “You did destroy my life. You made me fall in love with you, then you left me, you bastard!” She choked on the lump in her throat. “How could you leave me?” she asked with a whimper. Burying her face in the bunk padding, she wept. “Symone?” Her head snapped up, hope surging inside her. “Oh.” The hope turned to despair at the sight of Jaik. His voice sounded so similar to Slade’s. She thought he’d come back.

207

Ruth D. Kerce

The look of helplessness on Jaik’s face touched her heart. She imagined the two males were similar in many ways. And if so, maybe all wasn’t lost. “I’m sorry, Symone.” She knew Slade loved her, even though he hadn’t said the words. The stupid male was just determined to punish himself, because he believed it was for her own good. Too bad he didn’t understand just how much he was, in reality, punishing her by his actions. She wiped away her tears and took a deep, cleansing breath. “Jaik, will you help me? With Slade?” He shook his head. “I can’t, Symone. He’s my brother. My loyalty has to lie with him.” But uncertainty lingered in his eyes, giving her hope. “Even if he’s making the biggest mistake of his life?”

208

Sins of Adaven

Chapter Thirty-One Half a moon later

Slade brought the axe down repeatedly on the piece of wood, splitting it over and over, until the pieces were almost less than kindling. The bits of wood reminded him of his life. Splintered. Up here, on the mountain, located high in one of the neutral territories, was the only place real wood could be utilized, and only from trees that had fallen naturally. So, when available, a stash could be cut and collected. He rolled his shoulder, which still ached from the blade wound, but he welcomed the pain. Any distraction from his emotional anguish. Unfortunately, the distraction wasn’t enough to stop his heartache for long. Troubling thoughts warred with his conscience. He was still plagued, obsessed really, by his ill-fated decision to send Baillo into that back corridor alone. A male died because he’d been careless. And that was something he would have to live with for the rest of his life. He couldn’t get past it. And maybe he wasn’t supposed to. He thought about therapy but didn’t believe it would really do him much good. He’d never be able to open up to a stranger. And he wouldn’t burden his clan with the weight of this guilt. He should have told Symone everything the day she walked into Rogue Center, before he lost his heart to her. Maybe then his pain wouldn’t have grown to this sharp, searing agony in his heart. He shouldn’t have stayed at her quarters, gotten her involved. A lot of shoulds and shouldn’ts went through his mind and had been going through his mind for quite a while. Although many regrets churned inside him, he didn’t regret everything that had happened. The quiet times with Symone had been the most precious of his life. And making love together awed him—the power of two souls joining. It hadn’t been just sex for him and he never would have believed there was a difference before meeting the incredible female he’d come to love. He knew no other would ever affect him as deeply as she had. He had to stop thinking about Symone. Somehow. But he didn’t know how. How did a person stop loving someone? He took in a lungful of mountain air, hoping the freshness would clear his thoughts. He needed to get away. Farther than up here on the mountain.

209

Ruth D. Kerce

A chill touched the morning air and he shivered. On Mt. Brownstone, it cooled down much faster than in the E-Zone. He glanced at the large artificial-log cabin across the acreage. His brother Jaq had a nice place. Jaq had asked way too many questions when Slade said he wanted to come up for an extended stay but Slade dodged them, which wasn’t easy once Jaq switched to HA interrogation mode. Slade would never understand why his brother quit the job he loved with the HA to work simple security. The excitement factor just could not be there. He suspected Jaq had his own demons that he was dealing with. He made his brother promise to keep his whereabouts from the rest of the clan. Grudgingly, Jaq agreed. That was best, since he didn’t want to talk to anyone about what had turned his life and emotions inside out. “Slade?” The soft voice struck a chord and he reluctantly set down the axe. Just his luck. Taking another deep, cleansing breath, he turned. “Mother. What are you doing up here?” He marveled that at her age, she was still one of the most beautiful females he knew—inside and out. “Jaq called me. He’s worried about you. Your father had some time, so he airnavigated me up. Besides, we haven’t heard from you since you contacted us several days ago. And we were worried.” Jillian Hunter sat down on a nearby bench swing, her eyes never wavering from his face. So much for his brother keeping his mouth shut. Slade walked over and sat beside her. “He shouldn’t have bothered you. I’m perfectly fine.” He avoided looking into her eyes, instead studying the line of trees atop the mountain ridge. “Are you? Jaik called me too. He said you quit your job.” Slade leaned forward, resting his elbows on his thighs. Word had gotten around fast. “Yeah. I need to move on. I’ve been thinking of relocating. Maybe I’ll go work on another planet for a while, like I did before coming back home last time.” When he said no more, his mother reached out and touched his shoulder. “Jaik also told me about Symone.” “Symone,” he whispered. His voice actually shook. Damn. He had to pull himself together. He really wished his parents hadn’t been dragged into his problems. But secrets weren’t necessarily sacred in this clan. Depending on what they were. Maybe talking to his mother would help though. He looked over at her. “I messed up, Mom.” Unable to hold back his emotions, his eyes watered. He turned his head away and wiped at the tears. Would the pain of leaving Symone always be this sharp? Moving closer to him, Jillian draped her arm across his shoulders. “Slade, go find her.” He shook his head. “I can’t. We overcame our problems when she believed her brother’s murder was just some freak accident. But now… You should have seen the

210

Sins of Adaven

look on her face when Bear told her I was responsible for Baillo’s death. She hates me, and…I—” “What?” she asked softly. Slade turned toward her and grabbed her hand. “I hate myself for what I’ve done to her. And her clan. I love her too much to keep messing up her life. But I can’t…I can’t stop thinking about her.” Tears rolled down his cheeks. Jillian kissed his cheek. “Son, dear, please tell her how you feel. Give her a chance to tell you how she feels.” “I know how she feels, Mom.” “Why is it you always think you know everything?” a voice responded from behind them. Slade jumped up. His eyes widened and he wiped his cheeks. “Symone,” he croaked. His gaze flickered to his mother, who sat unmoving with a gentle smile on her face. She nodded at him, a barely perceptible motion, but he saw it nevertheless. Slowly, he approached Symone, not quite believing she was real. Oh, how he wanted to touch her! “What are you doing here? How did you find me?” Her eyes looked red, as if she’d been crying too. The urge to hug her close and chase away her pain, and his own, nearly undid him. “I never took you to be a coward, Slade.” “What?” Her words didn’t make sense. His mind was whirling so fast that he wasn’t sure of anything he was hearing or seeing right now. Jillian stood up. “I’ll leave you two alone. Where is Jaik, dear?” she asked Symone. “Jaq is showing him and Jon the new imitation woodwork in the kitchenette.” Jillian nodded and headed up the hill. “Jaik’s here too?” His entire clan, except his sister who was off-planet, had apparently conspired against him…or intervened on his behalf, he couldn’t decide which was more accurate. And at the moment, he didn’t care. Because it had given him these precious moments with Symone. She looked beautiful. His angel. The pain in his heart magnified, like a wound not yet healed being torn open again. “Why did you walk out on me, Slade? You didn’t even have the courage to break things off in person.” He hesitated, determined to keep his voice steady even though he felt like falling apart at her feet. “It was for the best, Symone. I saw no reason to cause you more pain.” Her sudden laugh held no humor. She shook her head. “Let me decide what’s best for me. All right? You ripped out my heart, then you paid me off!” “It wasn’t a payoff!” His heart twisted. How could she think that? He’d just wanted to take responsibility. She shouldn’t have to pay out credits, putting back together a life that he was responsible for tearing apart.

211

Ruth D. Kerce

“I don’t want to fight, Slade. I want an explanation. I deserve one. Don’t I?” Her bottom lip trembled and Slade ached at the sight. He wanted to reach out and smooth her lip with his thumb until it stopped quivering, until she looked up at him with all the love and desire that he felt for her. “I saw the horror in your eyes, Symone, when Bear explained how Baillo died.” And he didn’t blame her. She should have been horrified. He’d as good as killed her brother himself and betrayed her trust. “You’re right. I was horrified and heartbroken. For you.” The breath whooshed out of his lungs. “Me?” What was she talking about? “I was horrified when I realized that you’d put yourself through such torture. Blaming yourself all that time for something you couldn’t possibly have prevented. You must have been in such pain. And probably still are.” He sputtered, trying to interrupt, but she held up a hand to silence him. “All right. You shouldn’t have let Baillo go into that back corridor alone. That was a mistake. But you didn’t know Lobo was waiting for you, or that he’d mistake Baillo for you and kill him. I believe that with all my heart. I loved my brother more than I can put into words. What happened was tragic but it can’t be changed. And you weren’t the one who pulled the trigger. You can blame yourself forever but it won’t fix things. It won’t bring Baillo back. Forgive yourself, Slade.” Her words sank into him, causing a storm of emotions he fought to keep at bay. Softness entered her eyes but he didn’t trust himself to interpret what he saw. His emotions were in too much turmoil. He’d never be able to forgive himself for all that happened without her total and complete forgiveness first. So he asked the one thing he didn’t deserve to ask. “Can you forgive me, Symone?” “No.” No. Just like that. Slade’s heart clenched. He wished to hell he’d been the one in the corridor that eve—not Baillo. He was the one who should have died. What good did forgiving himself do, if what he’d done caused Symone a lifetime of anger and pain? “I won’t forgive you, Slade, because I never blamed you. All right…maybe at first I did. I needed someone accessible to vent my rage on. That changed after I got to know you. After I found out that all the praise Baillo gave you was well deserved. After—” her voice hitched, “I fell in love with you.” Suddenly Slade couldn’t breathe. His chest tightened at her admission and his throat felt raw. “Love?” “And I heard you tell Jillian that you love me too. So don’t deny it.” He shook his head. “I could never deny it. I do love you, Symone. So much it hurts.” Sniffling, she reached out her hand. “I can’t live another click without you, Slade. Please spend your life with me.” She paused, wiping a tear from her cheek. “Marry me.”

212

Sins of Adaven

The darkness enveloping his soul lifted like the mountain’s early fog, revealing the light of a new day—and a new life. She wanted to be his mate. He wanted that too. All the emotions he’d been holding back flowed through him. His fingers entwined with hers and he drew her into his arms. “Oh, angel. Spending a lifetime with you will be paradise.” A dream he’d never allowed himself to dream until now. “I’m so glad I asked Jaik to help me find you.” “So that’s how you got here.” She pulled back and looked into his eyes. “Yes. I love you so much. I refused to give up on you. I love your clan too. They’re the best. I spoke to your sister on the satellite eline. She’s so funny. I think we’re going to be great friends. And I’m going to love our future clan.” A twinkle lit her eyes. “What do you think of Jaimes or Jenyfer for a baby’s name?” Slade laughed. J names. His clan had definitely gotten to her. At the look on her face, he sobered. She was serious. His heart began to pound. “Are you pregnant?” “I don’t know yet.” She caressed her stomach. “But I hope so.” He glanced down at her flat tummy, then back up into her eyes. “Me too.” He lowered his head and, with a kiss full of tenderness and promise, committed his love to Symone and sealed their future together…forever.

213

About the Author Ruth D. Kerce got hooked on writing in the fifth grade when she won a short story contest—a romance, of course. And she’s been writing romance ever since. She writes several subgenres of romance—historical, contemporary, and futuristic. Her books are available online in many internet bookstores. Her short stories and articles are available on several websites. She has won or placed in writing contests and hopes to continue to write exciting tales for years to come. Ruth welcomes comments from readers. You can find her website and email address on her author bio page at www.ellorascave.com.

Tell Us What You Think We appreciate hearing reader opinions about our books. You can email us at [email protected].

Also by Ruth D. Kerce Adam 483: Man or Machine? Diamond Studs anthology One Naughty Winter Night Virgin Seeks Bad-Ass Boy Wanton Surrender Wanton Temptation Xylon Warriors 1: Initiation Xylon Warriors 2: His Carnal Need Xylon Warriors 3: Flames of Arousal

Discover for yourself why readers can’t get enough of the multiple award-winning publisher Ellora’s Cave. Whether you prefer e-books or paperbacks, be sure to visit EC on the web at www.ellorascave.com for an erotic reading experience that will leave you breathless.

www.ellorascave.com